justifi_a grace_n through_o christ_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o do_v know_v that_o his_o juificaticaon_n be_v perfect_v by_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n before_o it_o be_v complete_v and_o effect_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n he_o well_o understand_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v betroth_v by_o faith_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o he_o be_v betroth_v to_o god_n for_o ever_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o love_a kindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n hosea_n 2.19_o he_o be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v a_o reconciliation_n by_o grace_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n before_o god_n before_o his_o reconciliation_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o spirit_n he_o consider_v that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n rom_n 5.10_o which_o reconciliation_n be_v before_o his_o faith_n and_o yet_o deny_v not_o reconciliation_n by_o faith_n he_o know_v that_o what_o he_o believe_v concern_v god_n grace_n and_o his_o redemption_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a before_o he_o believe_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o believe_v that_o faith_n be_v his_o righteousness_n for_o justification_n he_o confound_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o who_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o give_v unto_o god_n &_o christ_n what_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n &_o christ_n for_o justification_n &_o likewise_o attribute_v to_o faith_n what_o be_v due_a to_o faith_n not_o look_v upon_o faith_n as_o his_o righteousness_n without_o the_o object_n of_o it_o but_o always_o look_v upon_o faith_n for_o his_o justification_n as_o it_o have_v reference_n &_o relation_n to_o its_o object_n which_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v ask_v whether_o he_o be_v more_o righteous_a by_o grace_n and_o christ_n or_o by_o faith_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o justify_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ro._n 5.19_o see_v more_o righteousness_n for_o he_o in_o the_o object_n oâ—_n faith_n then_o in_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o behold_v the_o object_n and_o yet_o still_o maintain_v that_o faith_n be_v his_o righteousness_n for_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n eight_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n not_o for_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o sanctifi_a spirit_n for_o then_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n we_o shall_v take_v in_o love_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v shut_v out_o as_o have_v no_o influence_n upon_o we_o for_o our_o justification_n which_o the_o apohle_n do_v prove_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v save_v not_o of_o work_n because_o we_o be_v god_n workmanship_n create_v to_o good_a work_n good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o new_a creation_n and_o justification_n but_o the_o consequent_n of_o our_o new_a creation_n through_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o sanctification_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o or_o good_a work_n do_v by_o we_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o they_o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o faith_n as_o a_o holy_a gift_n or_o quality_n do_v not_o save_v we_o we_o be_v save_v therefore_o by_o faith_n as_o that_o righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o do_v at_o the_o first_o lie_v hold_v upon_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o son_n for_o justification_n by_o which_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o joh._n 17.21_o be_v purify_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n act._n 15.9_o and_o have_v peace_n with_o he_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n rom._n 5.1_o who_o we_o see_v &_o embrace_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n setteh_o forth_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n heb._n 12.13_o and_o he_o that_o thus_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v nine_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n because_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o only_o enable_v to_o believe_v the_o general_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v his_o grace_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o because_o through_o faith_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o god_n truth_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o it_o in_o reference_n and_o relation_n to_o ourselves_o thus_o abraham_n who_o for_o the_o excellency_n and_o exemplarinesse_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v worthy_o style_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v believe_v what_o god_n do_v speak_v unto_o he_o not_o only_o as_o a_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v beneficial_a unto_o other_o but_o he_o look_v upon_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o himself_o gen_n 15._o and_o see_v his_o day_n and_o see_v of_o it_o be_v glad_a he_o look_v upon_o god_n not_o only_o as_o a_o shield_n and_o great_a reward_n but_o his_o shield_n and_o great_a reward_n by_o true_a faith_n we_o receive_v chr_v and_o his_o benefit_n for_o ourselves_o paul_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o his_o life_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o love_v he_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o he_o faith_n sweetness_n do_v lie_v in_o this_o that_o by_o it_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o righteousness_n but_o our_o saviour_n and_o righteousness_n therefore_o luther_n affirm_v that_o the_o sweetness_n of_o christianity_n lay_v in_o pronoun_n when_o a_o man_n can_v say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n and_o my_o bless_a jesus_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v which_o will_v be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v their_o intention_n when_o they_o exhort_v man_n to_o believe_v they_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o their_o hearer_n shall_v believe_v in_o general_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o they_o thus_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n act._n 16.31_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n as_o when_o they_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n or_o changednesse_n of_o the_o mind_n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v change_v so_o when_o they_o urge_v believe_v for_o salvation_n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v for_o our_o own_o salvation_n in_o particular_a the_o general_a truth_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v to_o believe_v by_o a_o power_n enable_v we_o in_o particular_a for_o ourselves_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v last_o we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n because_o by_o faith_n we_o hear_v the_o inward_a word_n of_o salvation_n the_o word_n which_o sound_v to_o the_o outward_a ear_n without_o this_o inward_a word_n bring_v no_o salvation_n as_o the_o philosopher_n tell_v he_o who_o reprehend_v he_o for_o publish_v and_o divulge_v a_o book_n of_o philosophy_n that_o he_o have_v publish_v it_o and_o he_o have_v not_o publish_v it_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v so_o dark_a and_o mystical_a that_o though_o it_o be_v publish_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o publish_v to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a so_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o letter_n be_v publish_v to_o man_n and_o not_o publish_v they_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o see_v and_o do_v not_o see_v but_o by_o faith_n we_o so_o hear_v that_o our_o soul_n live_v by_o hear_v isa_n 55.3_o the_o dead_a say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v fidei_fw-la oculi_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la videntur_fw-la cypr_fw-la the_o spirit_n be_v a_o eye_n to_o a_o believe_a man_n by_o which_o he_o see_v and_o enjoy_v spiritual_a thing_n we_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o hear_v the_o law_n or_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n gal._n 3.2_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n be_v by_o hear_v the_o inward_a word_n of_o life_n salvation_n and_o grace_n god_n bid_v the_o prophet_n ezech_v 38.5_o to_o prophesy_v over_o the_o dry_a bone_n that_o they_o may_v live_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o great_a invisible_a prophet_n who_o prophesi_v over_o dry_a bone_n and_o deadhearted_n sinner_n and_o by_o hear_v inward_o the_o inward_a word_n of_o this_o prophet_n they_o live_v in_o hear_v and_o believe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n have_v by_o these_o particular_n acquaint_v you_o with_o my_o judgement_n concern_v our_o salvation_n through_o faith_n i_o shall_v now_o by_o
proposition_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v the_o second_o be_v evident_a from_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o faith_n flow_v from_o eternal_a grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n four_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v merit_v or_o deserve_v faith_n in_o man_n before_o faith_n be_v wrought_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o free_a gift_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o rom._n 9.16_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n john_n 1.13_o there_o may_v be_v as_o much_o in_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v as_o in_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v before_o his_o conversion_n peter_n do_v no_o more_o to_o merit_n or_o deserve_v his_o first_o faith_n than_o judas_n do_v god_n grace_n be_v his_o rule_n by_o which_o he_o work_v in_o give_v faith_n unto_o any_o man_n and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n five_o god_n design_n in_o justify_v a_o sinner_n through_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v former_o prove_v be_v the_o magnify_v of_o his_o own_o free_a love_n unto_o the_o creature_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v acquaint_v we_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o so_o he_o may_v divest_v the_o creature_n of_o glory_v in_o himself_o or_o in_o any_o thing_n from_o himself_o if_o the_o father_n shall_v justify_v we_o by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o we_o shall_v apprehend_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v of_o ourselves_o there_o will_v be_v some_o glory_v in_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v justify_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n as_o a_o fruit_n effect_n and_o free_a gift_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n so_o proud_a we_o be_v natural_o that_o though_o we_o be_v convince_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n as_o a_o gift_n give_v unto_o we_o as_o alm_n unto_o a_o beggar_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v proud_a if_o we_o know_v that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v a_o hand_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o only_o in_o his_o grace_n give_v we_o the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o hand_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v it_o thus_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n six_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o but_o by_o faith_n we_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v plain_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n do_v show_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.12_o and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n if_o every_o thing_n than_o faith_n every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v james_n jam._n 1.17_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o faith_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n or_o else_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n obj_fw-la but_o some_o may_v say_v if_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o to_o buy_v gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v that_o the_o shame_n of_o our_o nakedness_n may_v not_o appear_v rev._n 3.18_o answ_n this_o word_n buy_v be_v take_v proper_o and_o so_o it_o signify_v the_o purchase_n of_o something_o by_o some_o considerable_a price_n which_o be_v give_v for_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o buy_n of_o a_o thing_n without_o some_o price_n nulla_fw-la exemptio_fw-la sine_fw-la pretio_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la justinian_n in_o stit_fw-la lib._n 3._o tit._n 24._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o can_v buy_v faith_n or_o christ_n have_v no_o considerable_a price_n to_o pay_v for_o christ_n before_o we_o enjoy_v christ_n 2_o buy_v be_v take_v improper_o isa_n 55.1_o buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n and_o if_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v buy_v it_o must_v be_v thus_o buy_v by_o we_o we_o have_v no_o money_n or_o price_n to_o part_v with_o for_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v thus_o buy_v by_o we_o be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o this_o objection_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o weaken_v the_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v it_o stand_v still_o unshaken_a and_o unmoveable_a upon_o its_o own_o basis_n faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n have_v prove_v it_o sufficient_o by_o these_o consideration_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n i_o shall_v draw_v some_o useful_a conclusion_n from_o they_o and_o put_v a_o period_n to_o my_o discourse_n first_o this_o overthrow_v the_o meritoriousnesse_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o work_n qualification_n or_o preparation_n before_o faith_n for_o the_o deserve_a any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o engage_v he_o to_o give_v we_o faith_n what_o we_o receive_v as_o a_o free_a gift_n can_v be_v give_v we_o in_o consideration_n of_o our_o merit_n or_o deserve_n i_o shall_v but_o touch_v this_o because_o i_o have_v former_o take_v pain_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o antichristian_a monster_n of_o freewill_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n which_o like_o two_o twin_n of_o the_o same_o womb_n do_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o same_o moment_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n must_v seek_v we_o before_o ever_o we_o can_v find_v he_o and_o we_o can_v as_o we_o ought_v desire_v faith_n until_o faith_n be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o god_n free_a grace_n do_v prevent_v man_n free_a will_n and_o if_o god_n leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o our_o own_o labour_n endeavour_n act_n duty_n and_o performance_n and_o do_v not_o come_v in_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o we_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a true_o and_o spiritual_o to_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o free_a grace_n away_o then_o with_o the_o foolish_a conceit_n of_o those_o who_o cry_v up_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n will_n and_o his_o precedent_a qualification_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n for_o the_o make_n of_o some_o man_n worthy_a to_o close_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o promise_n of_o free_a grace_n rather_o than_o great_a sinner_n 2_o this_o may_v inform_v we_o that_o such_o shall_v certain_o believe_v who_o god_n will_v enable_v to_o believe_v through_o grace_n act_v 18.27_o a_o infinite_a power_n be_v of_o such_o strength_n that_o a_o finite_a power_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v it_o but_o whatsoever_o power_n there_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n by_o which_o it_o may_v resist_v the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n it_o be_v but_o finite_a and_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v be_v infinite_a therefore_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v take_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n with_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n all_o his_o sin_n ignorances_n and_o corruption_n conjoin_v their_o force_n to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n all_o these_o together_o be_v but_o a_o finite_a power_n but_o when_o god_n come_v he_o come_v with_o a_o infinite_a power_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o give_v we_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n but_o some_o may_v here_o object_n with_o the_o arminiaus_fw-la that_o place_n of_o stephen_n acts._n 7.51_o you_o stiffnecked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a spiri_n here_o say_v they_o you_o see_v that_o man_n have_v resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o god_n do_v not_o so_o work_v upon_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o leave_v they_o altogether_o unable_a to_o resist_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a power_n that_o god_n put_v forth_o a_o ordinary_a power_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n when_o by_o entreaty_n beseech_v and_o promise_n and_o the_o like_a he_o allure_v and_o entice_v man_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o entrance_n this_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v resist_v and_o so_o all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n in_o this_o sense_n resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o reject_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o there_o be_v another_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v that_o inward_a spiritual_a power_n by_o which_o god_n come_v on_o those_o who_o
he_o intend_v to_o save_v thus_o he_o come_v not_o only_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o language_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o though_o the_o former_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v resist_v this_o latter_a can_v be_v resist_v though_o we_o may_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o some_o common_a working_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o give_v entertainment_n to_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v down_o with_o power_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v lydia_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v against_o he_o when_o god_n intend_v powerful_o to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o our_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v it_o lock_v he_o will_v sweet_o force_v we_o to_o open_v the_o door_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n break_v in_o upon_o we_o and_o not_o suffer_v we_o to_o shut_v he_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o bless_v god_n that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v ever_o be_v save_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v ever_o receive_v christ_n unless_o god_n do_v come_v with_o a_o infinite_a power_n and_o please_a violence_n force_v he_o to_o believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o that_o god_n do_v work_v this_o unresistable_a way_n in_o those_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o save_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o uncertainty_n whether_o ever_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v ever_o be_v save_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n have_v power_n to_o resist_v grace_n offer_v &_o not_o to_o believe_v at_o all_o than_o this_o must_v follow_v that_o it_o may_v be_v impossible_a after_o the_o fall_n that_o never_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v ever_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o this_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v from_o it_o that_o god_n after_o man_n fall_n can_v not_o be_v certain_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o will_v take_v away_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n because_o he_o can_v not_o know_v but_o that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v resist_v &_o reject_v jesus_n christ_n three_o this_o may_v give_v in_o some_o support_n to_o some_o tremble_a hearer_n who_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o unbelief_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o be_v ready_a to_o despair_v when_o thou_o apprehend_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o thou_o true_o to_o believe_v of_o thyself_o but_o let_v thy_o spirit_n be_v uphold_v with_o this_o consideration_n that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v thou_o faith_n while_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o faith_n and_o show_v thou_o the_o worker_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o think_v that_o thou_o shall_v never_o have_v joy_n comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o believe_v and_o yet_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o comfort_v thyself_o in_o this_o though_o thou_o can_v do_v nothing_o god_n be_v able_a to_o enable_v thou_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n phil._n 4.13_o as_o the_o martyr_n when_o some_o tell_v he_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o suffer_v he_o will_v rather_o deny_v his_o tenet_n then_o burn_v it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o i_o of_o myself_o shall_v do_v so_o but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o enable_v i_o so_o though_o thou_o know_v that_o thou_o of_o thyself_o can_v not_o believe_v know_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o enable_v thou_o present_o to_o believe_v thou_o that_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o thy_o unbelieving_a heart_n and_o of_o that_o mountain_n of_o infidelity_n that_o lie_v upon_o thy_o spirit_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v of_o myself_o while_o the_o world_n stand_v know_v that_o god_n be_v ablde_v in_o this_o momentt_n to_o give_v thou_o faith_n four_o this_o may_v inform_v we_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o hypocritical_a formalist_n the_o hypocrite_n not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o own_o disability_n for_o the_o work_n of_o save_a faith_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n do_v apprehend_v that_o he_o can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n like_o the_o carnal_a hearer_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 6.28_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o apprehend_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v he_o glori_v more_o in_o his_o own_o act_n labouring_n and_o endeavour_n by_o which_o he_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v faith_n then_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v no_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n powerful_a &_o irresistible_a grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o a_o true_a son_n of_o abraham_n his_o faith_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a tincture_n in_o it_o from_o that_o spirit_n by_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v he_o prize_v not_o his_o faith_n of_o the_o natural_a spirit_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o heavenly_a spirit_n he_o can_v set_v his_o seal_n to_o that_o truth_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 6.65_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o he_o except_o it_o be_v give_v a_o unto_o he_o of_o his_o father_n he_o be_v not_o proud_a of_o his_o faith_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n do_v account_v it_o rather_o god_n work_v then_o his_o own_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 6._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v upon_o which_o word_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v this_o observation_n non_fw-la dixit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la vestrum_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la dei_fw-la he_o say_v not_o this_o be_v your_o work_n but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n mar._n 4.11_o to_o you_o say_v he_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v without_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parable_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o parable_n unto_o many_o until_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v we_o the_o precious_a gift_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v these_o mystery_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o that_o true_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v look_v upon_o his_o spiritual_a knowledge_n as_o a_o gift_n what_o be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a faith_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o our_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n and_o faith_n itself_o be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la plena_fw-la et_fw-la perfecta_fw-la fides_fw-la quae_fw-la credit_n ex_fw-la deo_fw-la et_fw-la omne_fw-la bona_fw-la nostra_fw-la et_fw-la ipsam_fw-la fidem_fw-la aug._n five_o this_o may_v convince_v those_o of_o their_o error_n who_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n do_v refuse_v to_o turn_v into_o the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n by_o believe_v suppose_v in_o the_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o this_o be_v too_o short_a and_o near_o a_o way_n to_o justification_n and_o happiness_n these_o will_v first_o do_v good_a work_n get_v strength_n against_o all_o their_o corruption_n be_v make_v holy_a &_o sanctify_a man_n and_o then_o they_o think_v that_o they_o may_v safe_o make_v bold_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o some_o promise_n of_o grace_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v thus_o with_o i_o when_o god_n do_v at_o first_o begin_v to_o awaken_v my_o conscience_n with_o the_o dreadful_a sight_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o course_n of_o profaneness_n in_o which_o i_o have_v live_v and_o some_o month_n i_o go_v in_o this_o way_n never_o in_o the_o spirit_n consider_v that_o the_o object_n of_o god_n justify_v grace_n be_v a_o ungodly_a man_n and_o a_o sinner_n and_o not_o know_v that_o spiritual_a regeneration_n be_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o i_o can_v then_o in_o a_o carnal_a way_n as_o many_o blind_a protestant_n now_o can_v have_v speak_v and_o preach_v more_o glorious_o with_o thetoricall_a word_n and_o flourish_a expression_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n than_o now_o i_o can_v or_o will_n but_o as_o god_n who_o from_o all_o eternity_n have_v single_v i_o out_o unto_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v please_v to_o convince_v
i_o of_o my_o ignorance_n and_o to_o bring_v i_o to_o rest_v upon_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o son_n as_o a_o poor_a wretched_a sinner_n enable_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n though_o my_o sin_n do_v testify_v against_o i_o so_o these_o who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n in_o which_o i_o then_o be_v if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v convince_v that_o by_o faith_n through_o christ_n we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o boldness_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o give_v in_o consideration_n of_o any_o precede_a act_n of_o holiness_n or_o sanctification_n but_o as_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o they_o who_o have_v thus_o err_v in_o spirit_n isa_n 29.24_o may_v come_v unto_o understanding_n and_o such_o who_o have_v murmur_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n grace_n may_v learn_v doctrine_n give_v i_o leave_v brief_o to_o lay_v down_o some_o convince_a consideration_n which_o may_v bring_v to_o your_o remembrance_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v more_o full_o handle_v 1_o consi_fw-la the_o word_n and_o promise_n which_o we_o do_v enjoy_v be_v free_a gift_n of_o god_n favour_n what_o reason_n can_v we_o give_v why_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n rather_o than_o american_n but_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n psalm_n 147.19_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o bring_v the_o external_a mean_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o gift_n more_o worth_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n unto_o a_o people_n according_a to_o that_o sweet_a promise_n of_o god_n ezek._n 29.21_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o open_n of_o the_o mouth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n by_o the_o believe_a of_o which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v free_o give_v unso_v we_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 2_o consi_fw-la the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v make_v the_o difference_n between_o man_n who_o do_v enjoy_v the_o outward_a mean_n 2_o pe._n 1.3_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godlinsse_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n if_o god_n do_v put_v forth_o that_o omnipotent_a power_n in_o all_o which_o he_o do_v in_o some_o who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n all_o as_o well_o as_o some_o shall_v believe_v 1_o cor._n 3.7_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n neither_o be_v that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o encreasse_n upon_o which_o word_n one_o give_v we_o this_o observation_n as_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v plant_v and_o water_v do_v not_o spring_v up_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v but_o those_o who_o god_n do_v bless_v so_o all_o man_n who_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ghrist_n and_o water_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o true_o believe_v but_o those_o upon_o who_o god_n bestow_v faith_n nec_fw-la omnium_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la qui_fw-la audiunt_fw-la verbum_fw-la sed_fw-la quibus_fw-la deus_fw-la partitur_fw-la mensuram_fw-la fidei_fw-la sicut_fw-la nec_fw-la omne_fw-la germinant_fw-la quae_fw-la plantantur_fw-la et_fw-la rigantur_fw-la but_o i_o have_v touch_v upon_o this_o before_o 3._o consi_fw-la god_n good_a grace_n do_v prevent_v man_n good_a work_n in_o his_o justification_n god_n in_o his_o grace_n must_v give_v we_o a_o new_a creation_n &_o heavenly_a be_v in_o his_o word_n make_v flesh_n 1_o joh._n before_o good_a work_n can_v be_v wrought_v by_o we_o sicut_fw-la creatore_fw-la opus_fw-la habemus_fw-la ut_fw-la essemus_fw-la sic_fw-la salvatore_fw-la ut_fw-la revivisceremus_fw-la aug._n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o creator_n to_o give_v we_o being_n as_o creature_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o saviour_n to_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n through_o faith_n 4_o consi_fw-la god_n grace_n do_v not_o only_o prevent_v our_o work_n but_o faith_n itself_o faith_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v gravious_a before_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o we_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n before_o we_o do_v believe_v by_o which_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n mercy_n be_v show_v unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o to_o make_v we_o faithful_a fideli_fw-la datur_fw-la quidem_fw-la miser_n ecordia_fw-la sed_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la fidelis_fw-la aug._n one_o say_v that_o mercy_n be_v show_v unto_o paul_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v faithful_a but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v faithfufull_a the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o bestow_v faith_n as_o a_o gift_n upon_o we_o have_v these_o three_o expression_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o three_o verse_n rom._n 5.15_o 16_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v faith_n a_o gift_n and_o a_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o gift_n of_o grace_n for_o righteousness_n 5._o consi_fw-la there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o happiness_n for_o thou_o but_o by_o grace_n and_o no_o close_n in_o any_o sure_a or_o comfortable_a way_n with_o grace_n but_o through_o faith_n we_o be_v all_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n and_o there_o be_v no_o escape_v for_o we_o but_o by_o that_o pardon_n which_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o grace_n do_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o no_o way_n for_o we_o to_o be_v able_a to_o read_v our_o pardon_n unless_o god_n teach_v we_o and_o therefore_o god_n have_v promise_v isa_n 14.3_o to_o give_v we_o rest_v from_o our_o sorrow_n fear_n and_o hard_a bondage_n with_o grace_n psal_n 84.11_o knowledge_n ezek._n 29.21_o i'faith_o rom._n 11.26_o strength_n and_o peace_n psalm_n 29.11_o wherefore_o let_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o receive_v faith_n as_o a_o gift_n god_n must_v clothe_v thou_o with_o his_o son_n and_o give_v thou_o faith_n to_o put_v he_o on_o refuse_v not_o this_o glorious_a garment_n because_o god_n will_v give_v it_o thou_o free_o but_o be_v content_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n according_a to_o god_n own_o pleasure_n think_v not_o with_o simon_n magus_n to_o buy_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n faith_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n god_n will_v not_o sell_v a_o diamond_n for_o dung_n faith_n be_v a_o precious_a diamond_n in_o a_o christian_n crown_n work_n before_o faith_n but_o dung_n phil._n 3._o cease_v then_o from_o thinling_n by_o thy_o own_o work_n to_o purchase_v that_o faith_n which_o god_n do_v intend_v free_o to_o give_v unto_o man_n because_o man_n can_v give_v no_o considerable_a price_n for_o it_o make_v no_o more_o word_n in_o bargain_v with_o god_n for_o faith_n he_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o rev._n 21.6_o let_v no_o man_n be_v keep_v back_o by_o his_o old_a age_n or_o sin_n from_o hope_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n through_o faith_n while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n no_o repentance_n be_v too_o late_o there_o be_v a_o way_n to_o mercy_n nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la aut_fw-la peccatis_fw-la retardebitur_fw-la aut_fw-la annis_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la consequendam_fw-la in_o isto_fw-la adhuc_fw-la mundo_fw-la manenti_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la nulla_fw-la sera_fw-it est_fw-la patet_fw-la ad_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la additus_fw-la cyprian_n object_n but_o if_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o free_a gift_n why_o do_v not_o god_n give_v the_o same_o measure_n of_o faith_n unto_o all_o believer_n answ_n he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o he_o may_v give_v he_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n who_o deserve_v faith_n lest_o ephes_n 4.7_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v faith_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n that_o give_v measure_n of_o wheat_n free_o to_o beggar_n may_v give_v one_o more_o and_o another_o less_o without_o do_v any_o wrong_n so_o god_n may_v measure_v forth_o faith_n unto_o we_o large_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n without_o wrong_v those_o who_o have_v do_v more_o for_o he_o and_o receive_v less_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v or_o murmur_v against_o god_n because_o he_o be_v abundant_o gracious_a to_o who_o he_o please_v but_o shall_v rather_o admire_v his_o free_a grace_n and_o see_v faith_n with_o every_o act_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o unmerited_a grace_n let_v we_o who_o do_v believe_v wait_v for_o
thess_n 4.17_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o how_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o verse_n 16._o here_o you_o see_v he_o hold_v forth_o this_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v that_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o true_a man_n now_o in_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o air_n so_o the_o angel_n tell_v the_o apostle_n act._n 1.11_o when_o they_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v this_o same_o jesus_n shall_v so_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o you_o now_o see_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o same_o christ_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n shall_v see_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o very_a same_o eye_n with_o which_o they_o see_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n with_o the_o same_o eye_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o scripture_n be_v so_o full_a that_o i_o need_v not_o take_v more_o pain_n to_o give_v you_o more_o place_n for_o the_o open_n of_o it_o unless_o you_o will_v please_v to_o take_v one_o place_n more_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o this_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n dan._n 12.12_o and_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v michael_n stand_v up_o the_o great_a prince_n which_o stand_v for_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o always_o stand_v for_o his_o people_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o as_o never_o be_v since_o there_o be_v a_o nation_n even_o to_o the_o same_o time_n and_o at_o that_o time_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v deliver_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n and_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o here_o you_o see_v the_o same_o thing_n hold_v forth_o though_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o many_o reason_n to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n above_o reason_n i_o call_v here_o not_o so_o much_o for_o reason_n as_o for_o faith_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v above_o reason_n and_o what_o seem_v contrary_a to_o carnal_a reason_n yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o give_v you_o a_o reason_n or_o two_o draw_v from_o the_o sacred_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n god_n be_v true_a therefore_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n he_o shall_v deceive_v and_o delude_v his_o people_n be_v there_o not_o a_o resurrection_n of_o body_n do_v he_o not_o often_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o resurrection_n and_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v those_o at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o be_v draw_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n joh._n 6.44_o and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v make_v the_o great_a god_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v a_o liar_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n a_o preacher_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o great_a impostor_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o his_o minister_n servant_n and_o messenger_n cheater_n juggler_n and_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v a_o resurrection_n for_o god_n have_v speak_v of_o it_o and_o have_v reveal_v this_o to_o they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o resurrection_n and_o they_o preach_v it_o in_o his_o name_n therefore_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v find_v a_o liar_n if_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o body_n according_a to_o his_o word_n second_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o call_v for_o a_o resurrection_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n so_o god_n in_o justice_n must_v send_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n shine_v clear_a and_o bright_a before_o the_o eye_n and_o sace_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o 2_o thess_n 1.5_o 6._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o persecutor_n who_o wrong_v they_o for_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n which_o be_v say_v he_o a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evident_a infallible_a sign_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n and_o a_o resurrection_n because_o else_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v just_a it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o it_o be_v just_a with_o the_o god_n of_o justice_n to_o punish_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n disobedient_a and_o wicked_a man_n who_o never_o do_v flee_v to_o his_o grace_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o to_o pay_v the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o people_n their_o wage_n after_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n now_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o judgement_n day_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o resurrection_n where_o shall_v god_n give_v they_o their_o wage_n for_o persecute_v and_o trouble_v they_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o name_n how_o shall_v god_n that_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v to_o be_v just_a here_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n that_o god_n be_v just_a to_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n and_o god_n can_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v just_a if_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n day_n no_o resurrection_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n now_o the_o same_o thing_n fall_v alike_o to_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a we_o see_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n they_o live_v in_o pleasure_n there_o be_v no_o band_n in_o their_o death_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o mirth_n and_o die_v upon_o their_o bed_n without_o sorrow_n how_o shall_v god_n appear_v to_o be_v just_a unless_o there_o be_v another_o day_n when_o god_n will_v call_v these_o man_n to_o a_o reckon_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n which_o they_o do_v commit_v against_o he_o when_o they_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n second_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v use_v of_o matth._n 22.31_o when_o the_o sadducee_n come_v to_o he_o who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o devil_n as_o our_o sadducee_n do_v who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o devil_n but_o our_o own_o evil_a thought_n nor_o good_a angel_n but_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n nor_o any_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n see_v what_o argument_n he_o use_v to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o by_o god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n god_n profess_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o dead_a saint_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n therefore_o these_o must_v live_v again_o and_o be_v make_v happy_a by_o this_o god_n that_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n while_o their_o body_n lie_v rot_v and_o putrify_v in_o the_o earth_n god_n in_o his_o never_o fail_a faithfulness_n own_v they_o in_o the_o dust_n keep_v their_o ash_n in_o safety_n by_o which_o christ_n do_v ascertain_v we_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o that_o you_o see_v if_o this_o truth_n be_v deny_v it_o will_v overthrow_v the_o scripture_n which_o acquaint_v we_o that_o some_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n some_o of_o dishonour_n that_o some_o be_v vessel_n of_o grace_n and_o some_o be_v vessel_n of_o god_n fury_n and_o indignation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n day_n no_o resurrection_n there_o can_v be_v vessel_n of_o
our_o sin_n 2._o cor._n 13.4_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o ascend_v in_o our_o humane_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v and_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n 4._o eph._n and_o in_o that_o humane_a nature_n do_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n as_o our_o mediator_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o which_o they_o draw_v from_o his_o word_n he_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n in_o all_o his_o sermon_n and_o his_o faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o they_o wrest_v from_o his_o word_n be_v not_o his_o meaning_n second_o paul_n meaning_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o though_o any_o man_n shall_v conceive_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n above_o another_o in_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v his_o kinsman_n or_o countryman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o same_o stock_n with_o christ_n be_v descend_v from_o abraham_n or_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n thus_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v after_o the_o flesh_n it_o will_v avail_v man_n nothing_o that_o they_o be_v near_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n by_o their_o natural_a birth_n unless_o they_o be_v near_o to_o christ_n and_o one_o with_o christ_n by_o their_o new_a birth_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o this_o place_n take_v away_o the_o difference_n which_o some_o may_v apprehend_v to_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a it_o be_v parallel_n to_o that_o place_n gal._n 3.28_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o precedent_a verse_n where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o for_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o for_o jew_n so_o that_o a_o jew_n may_v as_o soon_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o gentile_a if_o he_o rest_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n it_o will_v likewise_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o naked_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o subsequent_a word_n where_o he_o do_v publish_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o explain_v his_o meaning_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o the_o sinful_a gentile_n who_o be_v call_v the_o world_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v god_n peculiar_a and_o select_a people_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n from_o other_o nation_n god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o this_o world_n to_o sinful_a gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n own_o people_n the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v among_o christian_n in_o any_o carnal_a or_o fleshly_a relation_n as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n more_o to_o the_o jew_n then_o to_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v to_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o that_o know_v he_o spiritual_o know_v he_o so_o no_o more_o for_o in_o the_o spirit_n we_o see_v the_o partition_n wall_n which_o be_v between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n pull_v down_o and_o know_v christ_n the_o common_a saviour_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o answer_n full_o satisfactory_a to_o their_o second_o objection_n the_o three_o place_n from_o which_o they_o frame_v a_o objection_n be_v in_o eccles_n 3.19_o that_o which_o besall_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n befall_v beast_n even_o one_o thing_n befall_v they_o as_o the_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o yea_o they_o have_v all_o one_o breath_n so_o that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o pre-eminence_n above_o a_o beast_n to_o this_o i_o thus_o answer_v that_o solomon_n here_o do_v not_o propose_v this_o as_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o rather_o do_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o opinion_n of_o carnal_a man_n who_o have_v no_o great_a light_n than_o the_o dim_a eye_n of_o reason_n and_o do_v acquaint_v we_o with_o their_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n by_o communicate_v his_o own_o experience_n unto_o we_o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n ver_fw-la 18._o he_o speak_v this_o in_o his_o heart_n when_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n hide_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o he_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o from_o his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n enlighten_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o from_o his_o heart_n under_o a_o mist_n of_o error_n be_v surround_v with_o great_a temptation_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v by_o many_o passage_n which_o he_o utter_v in_o this_o book_n which_o do_v whole_o contradict_v that_o which_o they_o will_v gather_v from_o these_o word_n as_o the_o meaning_n of_o solomon_n for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o instance_n ecc_n 11.9_o how_o do_v he_o labour_n to_o draw_v young_a man_n from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o world_n pleasure_n and_o vanity_n by_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o unto_o judgement_n and_o what_o a_o plain_a place_n be_v that_o against_o sadducee_n familist_n and_o libertine_n that_o deny_v a_o judgement_n day_n and_o a_o resurrection_n with_o which_o he_o do_v put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o book_n ecc_n 12._o and_o the_o last_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o any_o more_o of_o their_o argument_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v already_o and_o the_o same_o answer_n which_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o these_o will_v give_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o any_o other_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v against_o this_o truth_n 2._o use_v from_o this_o error_n again_o since_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n appear_v so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o body_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n let_v we_o abhor_v and_o abandon_v the_o gross_a fanatical_a conceit_n of_o all_o that_o we_o meet_v with_o that_o profess_v themselves_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o loath_a abhor_v and_o detest_v this_o hellish_a diabolical_a doctrine_n for_o as_o christian_n be_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o all_o zeal_n and_o affection_n of_o spirit_n so_o we_o be_v to_o detest_v and_o abhor_v all_o error_n that_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n though_o these_o be_v much_o offend_v with_o the_o zeal_n and_o sharpness_n of_o the_o saint_n suppose_v that_o such_o heat_n and_o holy_a anger_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n though_o in_o the_o spirit_n witness_v against_o these_o conceit_n and_o atheistical_a opinion_n of_o they_o present_o they_o say_v that_o though_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v so_o sharp_a in_o his_o speech_n but_o consider_v how_o our_o bless_a saviour_n oft_o in_o his_o preach_n and_o discourse_n thunder_n and_o lighten_v in_o the_o face_n of_o man_n that_o oppose_v the_o truth_n do_v he_o not_o call_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o adulterer_n to_o their_o face_n and_o have_v not_o paul_n and_o peter_n expression_n to_o this_o purpose_n peter_n tell_v simon_n magus_n he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a gall_n of_o bitterness_n do_v not_o paul_n call_v elymas_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n act._n 13.10_o and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o hypocrite_n that_o he_o preach_v to_o joh._n 8._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n therefore_o know_v that_o as_o christ_n though_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o he_o yet_o he_o make_v use_v of_o such_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a speech_n so_o a_o man_n may_v have_v such_o speech_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v to_o god_n glory_n when_o he_o thus_o speak_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v commend_v that_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v with_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o
may_v have_v knowledge_n enough_o to_o carry_v i_o to_o heaven_n yet_o i_o be_o very_o ignorant_a of_o many_o truth_n of_o christ_n thus_o a_o man_n that_o true_o live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o as_o these_o be_v that_o fall_v to_o these_o hideous_a and_o blasphemous_a notion_n and_o opinion_n hab._n 2._o he_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o familisticall_a spirit_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o knowledge_n notion_n and_o speculation_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v whole_o carnal_a and_o understand_v not_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o that_o true_o walk_v with_o god_n faithful_o that_o man_n walk_v humble_o with_o his_o god_n true_a faith_n as_o it_o exalt_v we_o and_o show_v we_o our_o privilege_n and_o honour_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o it_o humble_v we_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o what_o be_v in_o ourselves_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n will_v as_o well_o discover_v what_o we_o be_v in_o our_o fleshly_a part_n as_o what_o we_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o that_o be_v thus_o enlighten_v shall_v never_o fall_v total_o and_o final_o from_o the_o pure_a and_o simple_a gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n in_o they_o do_v assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o john_n 2.27_o therefore_o beware_v of_o pride_n the_o bane_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o man_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o familisme_n but_o grow_v in_o humility_n conceit_n not_o that_o you_o be_v full_a when_o you_o be_v empty_a as_o long_o as_o the_o widow_n have_v empty_a vessel_n the_o oil_n do_v still_o run_v so_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o empty_a vessel_n in_o thy_o heart_n the_o oil_n of_o grace_n shall_v flow_v in_o unto_o thou_o the_o four_o direction_n take_v heed_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n some_o of_o the_o familist_n of_o the_o city_n have_v be_v great_a stickler_n to_o uphold_v these_o point_n and_o to_o revive_v arminian_n tenet_n among_o professor_n before_o they_o do_v arrive_v to_o the_o top_n and_o height_n of_o familisme_n that_o man_n will_v not_o stand_v long_o who_o have_v no_o strength_n but_o his_o own_o leg_n to_o uphold_v he_o neither_o will_v that_o man_n stand_v long_o for_o christ_n who_o stand_v more_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o will_n then_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n adam_n stand_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n lose_v his_o happiness_n when_o he_o be_v wise_a and_o righteous_a and_o can_v thou_o maintain_v thyself_o in_o a_o happy_a condition_n by_o thy_o own_o strength_n when_o thou_o be_v unrighteous_a true_a saint_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o keep_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o by_o a_o guard_n god_n grace_n be_v a_o guard_n by_o which_o he_o do_v keep_v all_o his_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n to_o familisme_n who_o do_v maintain_v that_o saint_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n the_o fist_n direction_n be_v not_o loose_a or_o licentious_a in_o life_n or_o neglective_a of_o sanctification_n under_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freegrace_n and_o justification_n many_o of_o the_o profess_a familist_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o have_v be_v loose_a professor_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n the_o libertine_n do_v live_v next_o door_n to_o the_o familist_n and_o libertinism_n be_v the_o broad_a road_n and_o highway_n or_o beaten-path_n to_o familisme_n last_o take_v heed_n of_o vain_a jangle_n and_o dispute_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n religion_n be_v more_o in_o practice_n than_o controversy_n or_o speculation_n be_v more_o conscientious_a to_o practice_v what_o thou_o know_v then_o curious_a in_o dispute_v about_o thing_n that_o thou_o know_v not_o and_o let_v thy_o ear_n be_v rather_o open_v to_o those_o that_o will_v instruct_v thou_o then_o to_o those_o that_o will_v dispute_v with_o thou_o the_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n of_o the_o time_n have_v make_v many_o atheist_n and_o familist_n in_o these_o time_n origen_n speak_v of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 21._o exod._n 22._o if_o man_n strive_v and_o hurt_v a_o woman_n with_o child_n so_o that_o her_o fruit_n depart_v from_o she_o etc._n etc._n do_v thus_o allegorise_v they_o the_o woman_n with_o child_n say_v he_o be_v weak_a christian_n who_o be_v with_o child_n and_o ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o truth_n the_o man_n that_o strive_v be_v professor_n that_o with_o bitterness_n and_o violence_n do_v contend_v for_o their_o opinion_n and_o while_o they_o strive_v in_o heat_n and_o bitterness_n for_o their_o opinion_n the_o christian_n miscarry_v and_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o truth_n how_o many_o who_o do_v seem_v to_o have_v christ_n almost_o form_v in_o they_o have_v miscarry_v and_o fall_v to_o familisme_n by_o the_o strive_n and_o contention_n of_o professor_n that_o thou_o may_v therefore_o learn_v wisdom_n by_o their_o folly_n and_o stand_v more_o steadfast_o by_o their_o fall_n treasure_v up_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o imprint_v they_o upon_o your_o memory_n and_o because_o reason_n precept_n exhortation_n and_o rule_n do_v little_a advantage_n we_o to_o preserve_v we_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o the_o power_n of_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n look_v unto_o he_o to_o preserve_v you_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o your_o union_n with_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o ascertain_v you_o of_o your_o resurrection_n as_o part_v of_o his_o body_n and_o to_o enable_v you_o as_o his_o member_n to_o glorify_v he_o and_o his_o father_n in_o the_o spirit_n for_o evermore_o amen_n the_o great_a joy_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n sermon_n iii_o preach_v on_o a_o thanksgiving_n day_n isaiah_n 26.19_o awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v forth_o her_o dead_a i_o have_v show_v unto_o you_o that_o these_o word_n be_v a_o present_a comfort_n or_o cordial_a give_v by_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o their_o languish_a spirit_n and_o sad_a heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o affliction_n and_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v arise_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v arise_v as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v their_o head_n they_o shall_v rise_v as_o his_o member_n he_o die_v to_o bring_v his_o people_n to_o a_o spiritual_a oneness_n with_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n they_o be_v his_o possession_n and_o inheritance_n and_o as_o a_o body_n may_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o that_o soul_n which_o do_v inform_v it_o so_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o spiritual_a form_n and_o soul_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n by_o these_o and_o other_o spiritual_a consideration_n i_o do_v evidence_n this_o truth_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v as_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o their_o bless_a saviour_n my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o rise_v i_o shall_v now_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n brief_o open_a unto_o you_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o proposition_n from_o they_o which_o may_v heighten_v your_o spiritual_a joy_n this_o day_n upon_o which_o i_o shall_v enlarge_v myself_o and_o so_o shall_v commend_v you_o and_o what_o i_o shall_v deliver_v to_o you_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o next_o word_n which_o do_v present_v itself_o to_o we_o in_o the_o text_n be_v this_o awake_v which_o do_v afford_v we_o this_o observation_n that_o death_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n it_o be_v night_n for_o a_o time_n with_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n but_o they_o shall_v awake_v at_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o grave_n be_v a_o bed_n of_o rest_n perfume_v and_o make_v sweet_a to_o all_o saint_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v take_v away_o whatsoever_o be_v bitter_a and_o unpleasant_a in_o it_o it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o curse_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o rather_o a_o part_n of_o their_o happiness_n
you_o may_v have_v of_o it_o here_o and_o you_o may_v want_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o to_o all_o eternity_n therefore_o believe_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v what_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o here_o be_v confident_a that_o thou_o shall_v enjoy_v what_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o what_o thou_o have_v in_o spe_fw-la in_o hope_n here_o thou_o shall_v hereafter_o have_v in_o re_fw-la in_o full_a fruition_n serve_v god_n cheerful_o joyful_o and_o comfortable_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o happiness_n by_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o resurrection_n thou_o shall_v be_v happy_a with_o god_n and_o with_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o resurrection_n in_o body_n and_o spirit_n which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v unto_o we_o all_o amen_n man_n be_v legal_a righteousness_n be_v no_o cause_n or_o part_n of_o his_o justification_n ephes._n 2.8_o 9_o for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o man_n ought_v chief_o to_o know_v their_o misery_n by_o sin_n and_o their_o happiness_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o wicked_a unfaithfulnesse_n of_o our_o memory_n we_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o forget_v these_o two_o thing_n then_o to_o forget_v any_o other_o point_n whatsoever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v thyself_o be_v a_o lesson_n as_o difficult_a as_o it_o be_v old_a and_o common_a how_o hard_o a_o matter_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o remember_v himself_o as_o to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o king_n of_o macedonia_n think_v it_o needful_a that_o his_o page_n shall_v every_o morning_n put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n that_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n and_o every_o spiritual_a man_n do_v find_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o spirit_n daily_o shall_v become_v his_o remembrancer_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v a_o sinful_a man_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n without_o the_o power_n &_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n always_o to_o know_v the_o rich_a full_a and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o poor_a sinner_n the_o last_o of_o these_o as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o sweet_a and_o excellent_a lesson_n so_o with_o the_o great_a difficulty_n it_o be_v retain_v in_o our_o memory_n this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o if_o it_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o every_o day_n we_o shall_v forget_v it_o every_o day_n the_o daily_a teach_n and_o hourly_a learning_n of_o it_o can_v whole_o free_v we_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o truth_n but_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v carnal_a and_o fleshly_a we_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o so_o that_o he_o that_o think_v he_o perfect_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o i_o dare_v profess_v to_o that_o man_n that_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n we_o may_v be_v learner_n of_o this_o doctrine_n paul_n after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o scholar_n and_o a_o age_a teacher_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n many_o year_n do_v then_o profess_v that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o forget_v his_o own_o work_n and_o legal_a righteousness_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o justification_n and_o press_v forward_o to_o know_v more_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n labour_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n phil._n 3.10_o therefore_o though_o i_o have_v sormer_o speak_v of_o the_o chief_a point_n that_o lie_v in_o these_o verse_n yet_o i_o know_v it_o be_v needful_a and_o necessary_a for_o i_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o again_o that_o you_o that_o have_v hear_v it_o open_v may_v hear_v more_o of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o for_o those_o who_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o point_n so_o clear_o &_o full_o unfold_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o god_n may_v make_v my_o discourse_n beneficial_a if_o he_o accompany_v i_o with_o his_o presence_n wherefore_o i_o have_v pitch_v upon_o this_o subject_n at_o this_o present_a in_o which_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o divinity_n be_v comprise_v for_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o we_o preach_v faith_n towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o in_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o ourselves_o and_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o both_o these_o in_o these_o verse_n show_v first_o clear_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n through_o faith_n alone_o without_o work_n and_o then_o show_v that_o though_o we_o be_v justify_v without_o work_n yet_o how_o in_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v carry_v forth_o to_o perform_v all_o good_a work_n for_o he_o say_v we_o be_v create_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n unto_o good_a work_n ver_fw-la 10._o in_o these_o word_n these_o particular_n present_v themselves_o to_o your_o best_a attention_n first_o that_o salvation_n and_o justification_n be_v by_o grace_n that_o be_v by_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n second_o he_o show_v how_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_a not_o work_v you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n many_o pretend_v that_o they_o look_v on_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v through_o the_o spectacle_n of_o their_o own_o work_n but_o he_o that_o do_v true_o eye_n grace_n he_o look_v on_o grace_n in_o a_o act_n of_o believe_a and_o not_o through_o work_v three_o the_o apostle_n discover_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o unfeigned_a faith_n of_o the_o elect._n first_o negative_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o there_o be_v not_o a_o fountain_n in_o ourselves_o from_o whence_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n spring_v it_o flow_v not_o from_o the_o natural_a carnal_a or_o rational_a principle_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n second_o affirmative_o he_o inform_v we_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o original_n of_o it_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o creature_n as_o a_o free_a gift_n it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n four_o he_o show_v that_o as_o it_o be_v by_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v not_o by_o work_n as_o it_o be_v by_o believe_v so_o it_o be_v not_o by_o work_v not_o of_o work_n five_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o by_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v if_o a_o man_n can_v say_v that_o god_n have_v justify_v and_o save_v he_o for_o his_o endeavour_n labour_n pain_n or_o good_a work_n than_o a_o man_n may_v boast_v when_o he_o meet_v with_o one_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n he_o may_v say_v i_o have_v do_v this_o good_a work_n and_o the_o other_o good_a work_n for_o christ_n i_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n if_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o reprobate_n he_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o boast_v it_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v save_v when_o the_o other_o be_v damn_v not_o by_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v it_o be_v the_o design_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n in_o justify_v a_o sinner_n by_o grace_n without_o work_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o pride_n and_o boast_n man_n do_v fall_v from_o happiness_n by_o pride_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o attain_v happiness_n but_o by_o humility_n and_o faith_n the_o true_a way_n to_o humility_n be_v by_o believe_v for_o believe_v empty_v the_o creature_n of_o all_o work_n and_o righteousness_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v nothing_o in_o himself_o and_o that_o all_o his_o treasure_n glory_n happiness_n riches_n and_o perfection_n lie_v treasure_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o another_o fides_n hominem_fw-la vacuum_fw-la deo_fw-la adducit_fw-la ut_fw-la christi_fw-la bonis_fw-la impleatur_fw-la faith_n bring_v a_o man_n in_o a_o poor_a and_o beggarly_a condition_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v enrich_v by_o christ_n last_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o though_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v unfruitful_a in_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n we_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n by_o a_o new_a creation_n and_o the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n in_o christ_n be_v this_o that_o be_v in_o he_o we_o may_v be_v active_a to_o love_v and_o good_a work_n first_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v negative_o that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o then_o show_v how_o it_o be_v by_o grace_n and_o then_o how_o it_o be_v in_o
avoid_v be_v discover_v lex_fw-la est_fw-la divinum_fw-la speculum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la facienda_fw-la &_o fugienda_fw-la refulgent_a aug._n but_o it_o will_v sentence_v we_o to_o death_n for_o the_o least_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n which_o it_o do_v discover_v so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v himself_o justify_v in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v he_o may_v look_v upon_o his_o love_n sincerity_n and_o work_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n than_o he_o must_v put_v himself_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n that_o so_o he_o may_v see_v his_o work_n good_a by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o see_v without_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n which_o see_v thing_n invisible_a heb._n 11._o and_o by_o which_o we_o look_v upon_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o dwell_v in_o christ_n ephes_n 3.17_o live_v in_o christ_n gal._n 2.19_o and_o do_v live_v work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o heb._n 11.4_o by_o faith_n with_o open_a face_n we_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o see_v that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n love_n discover_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o gospel_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o when_o john_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o do_v propose_v believe_v as_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o which_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o other_o command_n 1_o joh._n 3.23_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v good_a work_n after_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n but_o the_o consequent_a they_o follow_v a_o man_n justification_n they_o do_v not_o precede_v the_o act_n of_o justification_n they_o neither_o precede_v the_o act_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o which_o he_o justifi_v a_o sinner_n neither_o do_v they_o precede_v justification_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n but_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n rom._n 5.1_o in_o our_o conscience_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v frequent_o preach_v by_o those_o heavenly_a carpenter_n which_o do_v first_o strike_v at_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n ut_fw-la dilectio_fw-la oriatur_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la praecedere_fw-la fidem_fw-la ho_o est_fw-la fiducia_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a say_v melancthon_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o confidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n do_v precede_v love_n and_o in_o another_o place_n non_fw-la nititur_fw-la fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la dilectione_n sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la misericordia_fw-la promissa_fw-la ut_fw-la constat_fw-la nec_fw-la existere_fw-la dilectio_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la sit_fw-la apprehensa_fw-la remissio_fw-la faith_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o our_o love_n but_o the_o promise_a mercy_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o can_v be_v true_a love_n unless_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v first_o apprehend_v another_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o work_n wrought_v by_o a_o man_n after_o he_o be_v justify_v if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v look_v on_o his_o work_n and_o do_v not_o behold_v they_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v read_v his_o own_o condemnation_n for_o his_o work_n there_o be_v a_o imperfection_n in_o our_o work_n see_v we_o do_v not_o love_n god_n so_o perfect_o as_o we_o shall_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n all_o our_o mind_n and_o all_o our_o spirit_n but_o while_o the_o regenerate_a part_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n run_v after_o god_n and_o love_v god_n the_o fleshly_a part_n run_v after_o sin_n and_o hate_v god_n therefore_o see_v there_o be_v such_o imperfection_n in_o the_o work_n that_o we_o perform_v that_o the_o best_a of_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a among_o we_o do_v that_o for_o which_o he_o may_v be_v damn_v every_o day_n if_o god_n shall_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o the_o law_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v after_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v convert_v &_o do_v work_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o saint_n be_v perfect_a for_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o those_o word_n that_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o next_o consideration_n which_o be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o gospel-ordinance_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v some_o who_o it_o may_v be_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o what_o new_a kind_n of_o popery_n they_o have_v find_v out_o for_o they_o think_v to_o please_v god_n by_o submit_v to_o ordinance_n and_o find_v out_o the_o true_a discipline_n and_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o kind_n of_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n in_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o true_a discipline_n government_n &_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v this_o and_o show_v clear_o that_o as_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n before_o or_o after_o conversion_n so_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o submit_v to_o any_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n salvation_n be_v not_o in_o these_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v in_o these_o available_a to_o justification_n form_n of_o government_n and_o ordinance_n do_v not_o make_v man_n christian_n but_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o caius_n marius_n victorinus_n tell_v simplicianus_n that_o he_o be_v turn_v from_o heathenism_n to_o christianisme_n and_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o unless_o he_o see_v he_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n he_o witty_o thus_o reprehend_v the_o rashness_n of_o his_o speech_n ergo_v parietes_fw-la faciunt_fw-la chrisiianos_fw-la do_v your_o wall_n then_o make_v christian_n so_o to_o those_o that_o say_v man_n be_v of_o the_o world_n until_o they_o be_v under_o this_o or_o that_o form_n of_o government_n and_o ordinance_n i_o may_v thus_o speak_v do_v these_o thing_n make_v christian_n presbytery_n all_o government_n be_v nothing_o independency_n be_v nothing_o dip_v be_v nothing_o but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n the_o apostle_n clear_o prove_v this_o point_n gal._n 5.3_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n christ_n be_v become_v of_o none_o effect_v to_o you_o he_o shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o we_o know_v that_o paul_n circumcise_v timothy_n after_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o many_o of_o the_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n shave_v his_o head_n &_o put_v himself_o under_o a_o jewish_a vow_n yet_o here_o he_o say_v if_o a_o man_n be_v circumcise_v he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o if_o a_o man_n submit_v to_o circumcision_n as_o think_v it_o will_v any_o whit_n avail_v he_o to_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n he_o be_v not_o under_o grace_n but_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n act._n 15.1_o when_o some_o preach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o man_n to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v see_v how_o the_o doctrine_n be_v disrellish_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v it_o a_o tempt_a of_o god_n and_o lay_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v paul_n though_o as_o a_o spiritual_a man_n he_o can_v become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_a as_o a_o gentile_a 1_o cor._n 9.20_o 21_o 22._o that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o may_v save_v some_o yet_o how_o do_v he_o thunder_v and_o lighten_v in_o the_o face_n of_o those_o that_o lay_v too_o much_o upon_o
affirm_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o faith_n and_o work_v together_o these_o deny_v justification_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n through_o faith_n and_o set_v up_o a_o justification_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o themselves_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v then_o justify_v from_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n sense_n feeling_n life_n spirit_n and_o conversation_n the_o strong_a argument_n which_o they_o bring_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o their_o assertion_n and_o in_o which_o they_o do_v most_o triumph_n as_o though_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o victory_n over_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v in_o the_o 2_o jam._n 24._o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o by_o work_n be_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o do_v not_o james_n say_v they_o lay_v down_o our_o assertion_n in_o so_o many_o word_n join_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n as_o concause_n of_o justification_n some_o to_o escape_v the_o edge_n of_o this_o argument_n have_v deny_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v canonical_a like_v he_o who_o be_v unable_a to_o untie_v the_o gordian_a knot_n do_v cut_v it_o in_o piece_n thus_o lucius_n osiander_n propose_v this_o objection_n of_o his_o antagonist_n do_v think_v that_o he_o have_v for_o ever_o cut_v it_o to_o piece_n by_o their_o answer_n but_o second_o other_o yea_o most_o of_o those_o who_o we_o call_v protestant_n writer_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o james_n to_o paul_n and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n with_o one_o consent_n give_v in_o this_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n distinguish_v of_o a_o twofole_a justification_n first_o a_o justification_n before_o god_n second_o a_o justification_n before_o man_n paul_n as_o they_o apprehend_v do_v speak_v of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o james_z of_o the_o latter_a suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o james_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o be_v declarative_o before_o man_n but_o with_o respect_n and_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o piety_n and_o learning_n of_o these_o man_n who_o give_v in_o this_o answer_n give_v i_o leave_v be_v not_o swear_v in_o verba_fw-la magistri_fw-la or_o oblige_v to_o justify_v what_o any_o man_n or_o many_o man_n though_o godly_a and_o learned_a have_v apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o place_n to_o show_v my_o reason_n why_o i_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o second_o to_o give_v in_o my_o own_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n first_o i_o apprehend_v that_o james_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o justification_n before_o man_n because_o his_o proof_n be_v from_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o precede_a word_n which_o action_n of_o abraham_n will_v not_o have_v justify_v he_o before_o man_n they_o will_v have_v look_v upon_o he_o rather_o as_o a_o cruel_a malefactor_n than_o a_o saint_n in_o offer_v up_o his_o only_a son_n second_o this_o business_n be_v so_o transact_v between_o god_n and_o abraham_n that_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v justify_v he_o for_o it_o when_o he_o go_v to_o perform_v this_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o god_n he_o leave_v his_o servant_n behind_o he_o and_o carry_v no_o man_n with_o he_o but_o his_o son_n who_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v three_o if_o we_o view_v the_o place_n gen._n 22.11_o 12._o out_o of_o which_o james_n do_v prove_v his_o argument_n it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o it_o prove_v not_o a_o justification_n towards_o man_n but_o towards_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v lay_v not_o thy_o hand_n upon_o the_o lad_n for_o now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n from_o i_o this_o angel_n be_v christ_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o his_o call_n of_o himself_o god_n and_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o as_o a_o man_n that_o fear_v he_o and_o in_o the_o 16_o 17_o and_o 18._o verse_n by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v say_v the_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n that_o in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o this_o that_o the_o justification_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o justification_n before_o man_n but_o before_o god_n last_o i_o shall_v therefore_o give_v in_o what_o i_o do_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o these_o word_n james_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v take_v proper_o and_o use_v by_o paul_n but_o do_v speak_v of_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v take_v improper_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o it_o as_o a_o act_n by_o which_o we_o be_v reconcile_v and_o our_o iniquity_n pardon_v but_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o act_n by_o which_o god_n do_v approve_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n which_o he_o do_v after_o his_o justification_n abraham_n be_v a_o justify_v man_n by_o faith_n before_o isaac_n be_v bear_v now_o god_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o work_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o do_v justify_v he_o by_o his_o work_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v he_o do_v approve_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n that_o fear_v and_o love_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o learned_a melancthon_n non_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la verbum_fw-la justifieari_fw-la pro_fw-la reconciliari_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la alius_fw-la saepe_fw-la dicitur_fw-la pro_fw-la approbari_fw-la justificatur_fw-la homo_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la habens_fw-la justitiam_fw-la operum_fw-la approbatur_fw-la placet_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o word_n justification_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o reconciliation_n but_o approbation_n man_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n that_o be_v have_v a_o righteousness_n of_o work_n or_o samctification_n god_n do_v approve_v he_o his_o work_n do_v please_v god_n and_o as_o when_o we_o see_v good_a fruit_n upon_o a_o tree_n we_o use_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o good_a tree_n not_o that_o the_o good_a fruit_n do_v make_v the_o tree_n good_a but_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a do_v bring_v forth_o the_o good_a fruit_n so_o god_n have_v make_v we_o good_a tree_n by_o justify_v of_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n do_v enable_v we_o to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o we_o man_n do_v approve_v we_o to_o be_v good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o reproof_n of_o these_o man_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o their_o objection_n second_o this_o do_v serve_v to_o discover_v and_o reprove_v such_o who_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o papist_n who_o yet_o in_o a_o more_o refine_a and_o subtle_a way_n do_v preach_v forth_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o other_o do_v maintain_v and_o prefer_v some_o popish_a book_n which_o be_v wrought_v with_o a_o fine_a and_o curious_a thread_n before_o any_o book_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o any_o who_o have_v be_v eminent_a for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n through_o faith_n for_o justification_n these_o be_v they_o who_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a will_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_n lay_v siege_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n while_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v fighter_n for_o it_o and_o these_o preach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v so_o much_o upon_o a_o christ_n without_o we_o for_o justification_n as_o a_o christ_n within_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o a_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o by_o christ_n within_o we_o which_o christ_n of_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o when_o you_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o he_o but_o the_o working_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n in_o zeal_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o when_o they_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o god_n their_o will_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o they_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o god_n think_v and_o submit_v to_o god_n in_o their_o way_n they_o look_v upon_o these_o working_n as_o their_o perfection_n and_o justification_n and_o this_o be_v christ_n within_o they_o such_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n as_o this_o be_v be_v the_o first_o rudiment_n and_o principle_n by_o which_o the_o politic_a and_o civilise_v familist_n do_v leaven_n their_o pupil_n lead_v they_o from_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o delusion_n which_o be_v in_o h._n n._n the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o familist_n which_o have_v live_v of_o late_a or_o be_v yet_o live_a do_v work_v
comfort_v by_o the_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2.3_o which_o be_v for_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a of_o sinner_n by_o god_n grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o if_o the_o devil_n shall_v still_o assault_v a_o man_n to_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o damn_a soul_n have_v misspend_v his_o time_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n have_v no_o good_a work_n to_o commend_v he_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v find_v favour_n from_o he_o the_o believe_a soul_n will_v be_v easy_o able_a in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o silence_v the_o accuser_n by_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o that_o god_n who_o make_v he_o the_o object_n of_o his_o grace_n who_o work_v not_o for_o justification_n rom._n 4._o but_o beleive_v in_o god_n who_o justifi_v sinner_n in_o his_o grace_n without_o work_n and_o because_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o comfort_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n by_o grace_n the_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o reveal_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o child_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thess_n 2.16_o 17._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n comfort_v your_o heart_n here_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v consolation_n and_o that_o this_o consolation_n be_v everlasting_a and_o that_o this_o everlasting_a consolation_n be_v only_o by_o grace_n go_v to_o all_o the_o true_a saint_n in_o the_o world_n and_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o receive_v the_o comforter_n whether_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o moral_a precept_n or_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n &_o they_o will_v inform_v you_o that_o they_o receive_v he_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n some_o saint_n be_v able_a to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o their_o own_o experience_n &_o can_v tell_v you_o how_o they_o labour_v for_o holiness_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o happiness_n to_o love_n god_n that_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o find_v darkness_n instead_o of_o expect_a light_n death_n instead_o of_o life_n horror_n &_o bondage_n instead_o of_o joy_n and_o liberty_n until_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n as_o sinner_n without_o work_n disclaim_v their_o own_o righteousness_n desert_n and_o endeavour_n and_o lay_v the_o headstone_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n cry_v grace_n grace_n zech_n 4_o 7._o exalt_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o their_o justification_n and_o overthrow_v &_o overturning_a their_o own_o work_n and_o legal_a righteousness_n it_o be_v grace_n and_o grace_n alone_o which_o bring_v salvation_n tit_n 2.11_o and_o therefore_o not_o our_o work_n grace_n and_o work_n be_v inconsistent_a in_o this_o point_n of_o justification_n they_o can_v no_o more_o stand_v together_o than_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o dagon_n let_v grace_n stand_v up_o in_o its_o glory_n &_o work_n will_v quick_o be_v overthrow_v and_o set_v up_o work_n and_o you_o destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n by_o eternal_a grace_n we_o be_v elect_v and_o make_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n from_o eternity_n by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v before_o god_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n before_o faith_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o grace_n unto_o we_o through_o faith_n we_o be_v save_v in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n by_o grace_n salvation_n be_v inchoat_v here_o and_o complete_v and_o perfect_v hereafter_o rom._n 6._o ult_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v cternall_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o gift_n flow_v from_o grace_n or_o free_a favour_n in_o these_o several_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n grace_n we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n i_o may_v now_o lay_v down_o many_o reason_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n but_o those_o which_o i_o give_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o and_o when_o i_o shall_v handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o belelve_v some_o reason_n will_v fall_v in_o which_o will_v more_o full_o illustrate_v this_o truth_n i_o shall_v therefore_o for_o the_o present_a only_o present_a unto_o you_o a_o reason_n or_o two_o and_o hasten_v to_o the_o use_n 1_o reason_n first_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o grace_n the_o law_n in_o this_o particular_a will_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o consider_v what_o good_a have_v be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o what_o evil_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v rom._n 3.23_o that_o devout_a jew_n as_o well_o as_o profane_a gentile_n have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v as_o a_o thing_n undeniable_a and_o unquestionable_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o we_o can_v bring_v ourselves_o into_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n after_o we_o have_v once_o sin_v we_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o perfection_n in_o we_o which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n but_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n in_o break_v of_o the_o law_n if_o a_o man_n have_v do_v good_a service_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o yet_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o state_n the_o law_n will_v condemn_v he_o for_o the_o treason_n his_o good_a service_n not_o be_v available_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n for_o this_o treason_n so_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o a_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v break_v it_o at_o any_o time_n act_n of_o obedience_n will_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o act_n of_o disobedience_n we_o can_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n by_o do_v what_o the_o law_n require_v if_o we_o have_v once_o break_v it_o if_o we_o can_v sometime_o do_v what_o the_o law_n require_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n for_o do_v that_o which_o it_o forbid_v we_o at_o all_o time_n because_o it_o require_v obedience_n from_o we_o at_o all_o time_n and_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o god_n if_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o under_o the_o law_n and_o not_o under_o grace_n shall_v give_v we_o a_o pardon_n of_o our_o disobedience_n in_o consideration_n of_o our_o obedience_n if_o a_o wife_n live_v honest_o as_o become_v a_o wife_n some_o few_o year_n if_o her_o huband_n find_v that_o she_o commit_v adultery_n some_o year_n before_o the_o time_n of_o her_o honesty_n &_o obedience_n the_o law_n take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o that_o she_o have_v live_v in_o her_o latter_a time_n as_o become_v a_o wife_n but_o condemn_v she_o &_o she_o must_v be_v divource_v from_o her_o husband_n for_o her_o adulterous_a act_n commit_v before_o her_o obedience_n so_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o we_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o do_v what_o be_v require_v in_o it_o and_o live_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o in_o every_o branch_n and_o point_n of_o it_o yet_o if_o we_o have_v once_o break_v the_o law_n the_o law_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o our_o obedience_n will_v condemn_v we_o for_o our_o disobedience_n what_o the_o roman_a hystorian_n say_v of_o the_o roman_a law_n that_o it_o be_v dura_fw-la et_fw-la inexorabilis_fw-la severe_a and_o inexorable_a it_o be_v true_a of_o god_n law_n the_o law_n hear_v no_o cry_n or_o beg_v for_o mercy_n no_o man_n shall_v find_v favour_n or_o pardon_v from_o the_o law_n by_o any_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n who_o have_v once_o disobey_v the_o law_n the_o pay_v of_o a_o new_a debt_n will_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o a_o man_n to_o who_o a_o old_a debt_n be_v owe_v so_o if_o we_o can_v pay_v the_o debt_n that_o the_o law_n require_v for_o the_o present_a it_o make_v no_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o for_o our_o break_n it_o before_o for_o our_o old_a
of_o god_n to_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o but_o when_o it_o be_v unskilful_o apply_v when_o the_o flesh_n only_o make_v use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o we_o turn_v it_o into_o venom_n and_o we_o be_v poison_v to_o our_o destruction_n but_o let_v we_o not_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o it_o have_v be_v so_o former_o it_o be_v so_o and_o will_v be_v so_o nevertheless_o let_v we_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o look_v up_o to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o it_o i_o have_v one_o word_n now_o to_o speak_v unto_o those_o who_o for_o the_o present_n be_v not_o apprehendor_n and_o partaker_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o shall_v conclude_v for_o this_o present_a you_o see_v it_o be_v only_o by_o grace_n that_o you_o be_v save_v it_o be_v only_a grace_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n therefore_o if_o god_n have_v convince_v you_o that_o you_o be_v sinner_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n i_o will_v show_v a_o short_a and_o compendious_a but_o a_o true_a way_n to_o happiness_n happy_a be_v all_o you_o that_o believe_v what_o be_v bring_v to_o your_o ear_n this_o day_n concern_v god_n free_a grace_n god_n promise_v to_o meet_v his_o people_n at_o the_o mercy-seat_n exod._n 25._o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o can_v never_o meet_v with_o god_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o by_o meeting_n with_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n look_v therefore_o beyond_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n beyond_o thy_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v impurity_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o justice_n behold_v thou_o under_o the_o law_n beyond_o thyself_o who_o be_v a_o object_n of_o misery_n horror_n and_o confusion_n and_o by_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o god_n own_o make_n behold_v his_o grace_n in_o christ_n for_o lose_a and_o undo_v sinner_n harken_v to_o what_o god_n speak_v to_o thou_o he_o invite_v thou_o exhort_v thou_o and_o beseech_v thou_o to_o be_v reconcile_v he_o tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o thy_o own_o work_n but_o by_o his_o free_a grace_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v save_v by_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v but_o by_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v though_o thou_o have_v break_v the_o law_n jesus_n christ_n have_v keep_v it_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n for_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n behold_v god_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o heart_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n let_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o heart_n fly_v open_a unto_o he_o by_o believe_v and_o he_o will_v feast_v thy_o soul_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o zacheus_n so_o i_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o who_o believe_v what_o i_o speak_v this_o day_n salvation_n be_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o grace_n therefore_o think_v not_o to_o please_v he_o by_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o eye_v of_o his_o grace_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o grace_n he_o come_v to_o reveal_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o father_n if_o thou_o will_v with_o simeon_n take_v christ_n and_o salvation_n in_o thy_o arm_n grasp_v not_o thy_o own_o work_n for_o justification_n but_o believe_v what_o be_v proclaim_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n concern_v salvation_n only_o by_o grace_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v assure_v of_o &_o seal_v to_o redemption_n by_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o no_o apprehension_n of_o grace_n but_o by_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n present_v in_o the_o text_n to_o our_o consideration_n salvation_n be_v not_o by_o work_v but_o believe_v you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v be_v enforce_v to_o let_v alone_o the_o full_a enlarge_n of_o this_o point_n until_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o another_o opportunity_n for_o the_o present_a i_o have_v do_v *_o âŽ_o *_o salvation_n only_a by_o believe_v sermon_n iii_o ephesian_n 2.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n for_o by_o grace_v you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o have_v already_o be_v prove_v unto_o we_o that_o good_a work_n can_v save_v we_o and_o likewise_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n without_o work_n have_v present_v itself_o unto_o we_o with_o the_o strength_n sufficiency_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o it_o may_v now_o be_v question_v by_o some_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o apprehend_v by_o we_o our_o apostle_n do_v full_o satisfy_v we_o concern_v this_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o through_o work_v but_o believe_v you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propter_fw-la fidem_fw-la for_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o worth_n merit_n dignity_n or_o excellency_n of_o it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la fidem_fw-la through_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o grace_n be_v reveal_v and_o apply_v unto_o we_o grace_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n faith_n be_v the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n for_o the_o discovery_n and_o application_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o our_o own_o soul_n as_o no_o rational_a man_n when_o he_o read_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v disease_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n mat._n 9.22_o daughter_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a will_v conclude_v that_o because_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o her_o faith_n do_v make_v her_o whole_a that_o therefore_o she_o be_v not_o make_v whole_a by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n so_o no_o spiritual_a man_n shall_v conclude_v that_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o grace_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n desire_v therefore_o that_o that_o crown_n may_v stand_v fast_o which_o god_n have_v set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v so_o show_v you_o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n or_o through_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o save_v in_o a_o way_n of_o work_v but_o believe_v thus_o god_n save_v and_o justify_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o teach_v his_o son_n in_o what_o way_n they_o be_v to_o expect_v salvation_n god_n in_o a_o vision_n inform_v abraham_n that_o he_o be_v his_o shield_n and_o exceed_v great_a reward_n gen._n 15.6_o and_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o count_v it_o to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o truth_n which_o habakkuk_n stand_v upon_o his_o watch_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n hab._n 2.4_o behold_v his_o soul_n who_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o he_o be_v not_o upright_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v by_o believe_v and_o not_o by_o work_v that_o we_o be_v make_v just_a fides_n justos_fw-la ab_fw-la injustis_fw-la non_fw-la operum_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fidei_fw-la lege_fw-la discernit_fw-la aug._n truth_n do_v make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o worker_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o natural_a man_n know_v no_o righteousness_n but_o what_o be_v by_o his_o own_o work_n the_o spiritual_a man_n do_v see_v himself_o righteous_a in_o believe_v thus_o our_o saviour_n direct_v the_o ignorant_a jew_n to_o the_o right_a way_n of_o righteousness_n when_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o they_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n io._n 6.28_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n say_v he_o that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v if_o any_o inquire_v after_o salvation_n let_v he_o know_v it_o be_v not_o by_o work_n the_o plain_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o justification_n be_v only_o by_o believe_v tit._n 2._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o
be_v call_v a_o work_n 2_o thess_n 1.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n or_o gracious_a quality_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o those_o treasure_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n have_v already_o do_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n and_o have_v already_o make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 1.20_o what_o he_o do_v in_o we_o now_o be_v to_o satisfy_v our_o conscience_n concern_v our_o full_a redemption_n by_o he_o that_o you_o in_o believe_a may_v be_v fill_v with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n who_o by_o the_o father_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o light_n come_v from_o god_n &_o christ_n discover_v god_n and_o christ_n to_o our_o spirit_n and_o unite_n our_o spirit_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n we_o believe_v what_o be_v record_v concern_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o prophet_n to_o my_o apprehension_n hold_v it_o forth_o in_o those_o expression_n of_o his_o isa_n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o these_o word_n the_o prophet_n do_v interpret_v the_o former_a part_n he_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o son_n jesus_n be_v reveal_v and_o when_o a_o man_n believe_v in_o christ_n christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o that_o man_n faith_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n who_o god_n do_v justify_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n by_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o justification_n justify_v faith_n when_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n do_v remove_v prevail_v doubt_n concern_v our_o justification_n the_o faithful_a behold_v the_o all-righteousnesse_n of_o free_a grace_n &_o apply_v to_o his_o conscience_n the_o cleanse_v virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n establish_v the_o soul_n isa_n 7.9_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v sure_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v the_o soul_n can_v never_o be_v firm_o settle_v and_o quiet_v but_o by_o believe_v unbelief_n do_v question_n and_o doubt_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o free_a grace_n for_o justification_n but_o when_o in_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v carry_v above_o it_o with_o abraham_n rom._n 4.20_o we_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n through_o unbelief_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v fix_v and_o stand_v immovable_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n god_n say_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n heb._n 8.12_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o he_o that_o believe_v do_v set_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o believe_v the_o promise_n john_n 3.33_o he_o be_v confident_a that_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o have_v make_v this_o promise_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o by_o believe_v the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o by_o a_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n we_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 3.12_o but_o by_o faith_n we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o apply_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o faith_n be_v contrary_a to_o unbelief_n as_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o so_o in_o its_o operation_n a_o unbeliever_n do_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o so_o remain_v unjustified_a in_o his_o conscience_n a_o believer_n in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v james_n 1.6_o do_v give_v credit_n to_o what_o be_v report_v and_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o he_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n 1._o thessalonian_o 1.5_o object_n but_o some_o may_v be_v ready_a here_o to_o object_v this_o against_o what_o i_o have_v deliver_v that_o though_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o by_o faith_n grace_n in_o christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o yet_o in_o effect_n i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o i_o deliver_v before_o when_o i_o prove_v that_o by_o faith_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v first_o manifest_v and_o make_v over_o unto_o we_o answ_n they_o misapprehend_v i_o when_o they_o conclude_v that_o i_o make_v faith_n only_o a_o assurance_n of_o because_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o evidence_n and_o witness_n of_o our_o justification_n faith_n do_v assure_v but_o it_o do_v not_o only_o assure_v we_o of_o christ_n but_o do_v apply_v christ_n and_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o assurance_n and_o application_n which_o i_o illustrate_v by_o this_o similitude_n suppose_v one_o shall_v lie_v in_o prison_n for_o debt_n his_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o he_o not_o know_v it_o and_o afterward_o know_v that_o his_o debt_n be_v pay_v he_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o news_n and_o enjoy_v his_o liberty_n this_o man_n do_v not_o by_o the_o news_n which_o he_o hear_v enjoy_v only_o comfort_n but_o his_o liberty_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o before_o we_o believe_v we_o lie_v in_o prison_n and_o yet_o our_o debt_n be_v pay_v by_o jesus_n christ_n when_o the_o news_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o rejoice_v in_o hear_v the_o news_n but_o beside_o this_o present_o we_o enjoy_v our_o liberty_n and_o all_o those_o riches_n which_o our_o surety_n who_o have_v pay_v our_o debt_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o by_o faith_n though_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o first_o place_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o only_o assure_v but_o likewise_o christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o and_o do_v enjoy_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o receive_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o seven_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o by_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o it_o we_o may_v not_o detract_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o from_o that_o everlasting_a righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o abraham_n when_o he_o believe_v and_o his_o faith_n be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n have_v a_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n do_v inward_o appear_v unto_o he_o gen._n 15.1_o and_o he_o behold_v god_n as_o his_o shield_n and_o exceed_v great_a reward_n and_o supreme_a righteousness_n so_o a_o believe_a man_n do_v so_o look_v upon_o faith_n as_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o do_v then_o behold_v god_n in_o christ_n as_o his_o supreme_a righteousness_n for_o his_o justification_n isa_n 45.25_o 1_o cor_n 1.30_o as_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n do_v so_o look_v upon_o his_o own_o righteousness_n for_o justification_n that_o he_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n behold_v god_n as_o his_o chief_a good_a and_o righteousness_n so_o a_o believe_a man_n do_v so_o look_v upon_o faith_n as_o his_o righteousness_n by_o which_o he_o be_v save_v that_o he_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n behold_v god_n in_o christ_n as_o his_o chief_a righteousness_n though_o he_o acknowledge_v faith_n his_o righteousness_n in_o its_o place_n yet_o he_o account_v it_o as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v in_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 71.16_o i_o will_v go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n even_o of_o thy_o only_a he_o do_v not_o by_o this_o undervalue_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n he_o prize_v it_o above_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o carnal_a man_n do_v value_n at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o who_o gift_n faith_n be_v he_o set_v the_o gift_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o esteem_v below_o he_o who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o it_o he_o see_v salvation_n to_o be_v more_o from_o the_o giver_n of_o faith_n than_o faith_n itself_o he_o look_v upon_o faith_n not_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o justifi_a grace_n but_o look_v upon_o
the_o same_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n draw_v some_o useful_a conclusion_n from_o the_o premise_n and_o so_o put_v a_o period_n to_o my_o discourse_n for_o the_o present_a first_o this_o do_v discover_v unto_o we_o the_o usefulness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o unfeigned_a faith_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o noah_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o destruction_n which_o come_v upon_o the_o old_a world_n by_o go_v for_o his_o safety_n into_o the_o ark_n so_o by_o the_o foot_n of_o faith_n we_o walk_v into_o our_o ark_n christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o world_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o dismal_a wilderness_n full_a of_o fiery_a serpent_n by_o faith_n we_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o set_v foot_v in_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n of_o god_n grace_n while_o the_o sinful_a sodom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v with_o the_o rain_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n by_o faith_n like_o righteous_a lot_n we_o escape_v out_o of_o it_o when_o with_o peter_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n we_o touch_v the_o save_a arm_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v preserve_v when_o we_o drink_v the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o fin_n by_o faith_n we_o take_v in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o antidote_n and_o the_o deadly_a poison_n do_v not_o hurt_v we_o but_o we_o be_v miraculous_o preserve_v faith_n behold_v christ_n crucify_v before_o we_o gal._n 3.2_o and_o evident_o set_v forth_o who_o have_v nail_v the_o law_n of_o work_n our_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o his_o own_o cross_n and_o we_o who_o deserve_v damnation_n be_v save_v through_o grace_n christ_n be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v a_o hide_v place_n from_o the_o wind_n and_o a_o covert_n from_o the_o tempest_n isa_n 32.2_o sin_n be_v a_o noxious_a and_o a_o destroy_a wind_n as_o wind_n in_o the_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o a_o earthquake_n so_o fin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o destroy_v earthquake_n in_o the_o earthly_a heart_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n be_v our_o hide_v place_n in_o which_o through_o believe_v we_o be_v safe_a the_o devil_n infernal_a wind_n and_o blast_n destroy_v many_o a_o soul_n with_o which_o he_o fill_v it_o with_o hellish_a error_n and_o impiety_n to_o its_o destruction_n act_v 5.3_o christ_n fill_v his_o people_n by_o breathe_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o their_o salvation_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o shelter_n from_o the_o infernal_a blast_n of_o satan_n and_o while_o carnal_a and_o unbelieved_a man_n be_v as_o a_o ship_n under_o sail_n and_o the_o devil_n unto_o they_o be_v as_o a_o powerful_a wind_n violent_o blow_v they_o to_o destruction_n act_v 26.18_o christ_n by_o enable_v his_o people_n to_o believe_v do_v blow_v they_o with_o the_o pleasant_a gale_n of_o his_o sweet_a spirit_n to_o the_o haven_n of_o peace_n and_o safety_n though_o there_o be_v infectious_a and_o destroy_v wind_n upon_o earth_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n so_o though_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o wind_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o their_o ruin_n yet_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o heaven_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o faith_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o defence_n unto_o they_o when_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n from_o the_o law_n which_o they_o have_v break_v christ_n who_o rebuke_v the_o tempest_n of_o the_o sea_n mat._n 8.2_o do_v rebuke_n tempestates_fw-la mentis_fw-la high_a the_o tempest_n of_o our_o trouble_a mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o by_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a in_o the_o soul_n sin_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v like_o jonah_n in_o the_o ship_n which_o bring_v a_o tempest_n with_o it_o but_o christ_n through_o faith_n do_v cast_v this_o tempest-raiser_n into_o the_o sea_n of_o his_o father_n grace_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v quiet_v and_o fill_v with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o logic_n to_o a_o rational_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o instrument_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o which_o he_o shall_v make_v little_a proficiency_n in_o other_o art_n and_o science_n so_o faith_n be_v the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o without_o which_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o second_o this_o discover_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o agent_n do_v so_o much_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o man_n salvation_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n through_o which_o we_o be_v save_v the_o devil_n do_v what_o he_o please_v to_o those_o who_o be_v without_o faith_n as_o be_v unable_a to_o resist_v he_o unbelieved_a man_n be_v like_o the_o israelite_n without_o a_o shield_n or_o spear_n to_o defend_v themselves_o judas_n 5.7_o and_o the_o devil_n do_v lead_v they_o captive_a at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o wild_a beast_n be_v master_v and_o rule_v by_o those_o who_o have_v take_v they_o in_o a_o snare_n or_o net_n so_o the_o word_n fignifi_v but_o when_o we_o believe_v to_o salvation_n we_o be_v furnish_v with_o power_n to_o oppose_v he_o who_o seek_v our_o damnation_n when_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v arm_v against_o his_o encounter_n and_o fit_v against_o his_o opposition_n faith_n be_v the_o soul_n defensive_a shield_n by_o which_o all_o his_o fiery_a dart_n be_v quench_v eph._n 6.16_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v always_o raise_v opposition_n persecution_n and_o reproach_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o prosessor_n of_o faith_n three_o see_v salvation_n be_v by_o faith_n examine_v thyself_o concern_v thy_o salvation_n by_o try_v thy_o faith_n man_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o faith_n who_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o they_o be_v not_o approve_v christian_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o you_o be_v unapprove_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o unbelief_n and_o yet_o no_o reprobate_n but_o he_o that_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n can_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a or_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n querie_n it_o in_o thy_o soul_n whether_o thou_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v apprehend_v concern_v salvation_n be_v make_v plain_a to_o the_o soul_n supernatural_a thing_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o something_o which_o be_v supernatural_a as_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n thing_n of_o reason_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n so_o the_o thing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o supernatural_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v invisible_a heb_fw-mi 11.1_o abraham_n believe_v against_o hope_n rom._n 4.18_o so_o a_o spiritual_a man_n believe_v the_o thing_n of_o glory_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o the_o short_a line_n of_o natural_a reason_n can_v reach_v or_o fathom_n and_o which_o natural_o he_o can_v hope_v for_o or_o expect_v be_v thy_o faith_n who_o do_v profess_v thy_o self_n a_o child_n of_o abraham_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o abraham_n faith_n be_v who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a second_o true_a believer_n see_v their_o salvation_n by_o faith_n alone_o though_o a_o man_n have_v many_o seed_n together_o in_o his_o hand_n yet_o he_o may_v know_v the_o various_a and_o diverse_a nature_n of_o those_o several_a seed_n so_o though_o a_o justify_v man_n have_v many_o precious_a seed_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o heart_n yet_o he_o know_v the_o several_a nature_n of_o they_o all_o though_o he_o have_v love_n to_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n in_o god_n yet_o he_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o alone_o be_v avaylable_a to_o justification_n try_v whether_o thou_o have_v be_v enable_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o strong_a tower_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o safety_n against_o hell_n sin_n and_o devil_n by_o the_o silver_n wing_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o help_n of_o work_n for_o justification_n three_o a_o believer_n see_v justification_n can_v be_v by_o grace_n
if_o work_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v conjoin_v for_o justification_n gratia_n non_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la gratuity_n a_o omni_fw-la modo_fw-la grace_n be_v not_o grace_n in_o any_o way_n unless_o it_o be_v free_a and_o undeserved_a every_o way_n grace_n be_v not_o free_a and_o undeserved_a unless_o it_o be_v reach_v forth_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o work_n which_o be_v only_o through_o faith_n try_v whether_o god_n have_v teach_v thou_o this_o lesson_n of_o truth_n four_o faith_n do_v take_v the_o glory_n of_o justistification_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o grace_n have_v thou_o learn_v to_o sing_v the_o new_a song_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o redeem_v one_o before_o the_o throne_n cry_v salvation_n only_o to_o god_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o lamb._n five_o be_v thou_o full_o persuade_v of_o god_n power_n and_o faithfulness_n who_o have_v leave_v promise_n of_o grace_n upon_o record_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o poor_a sinner_n be_v thou_o with_o abraham_n full_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_v of_o grace_n in_o reference_n to_o thyself_o i_o remember_v what_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n say_v that_o to_o profess_v christ_n without_o assurance_n be_v to_o be_v without_o faith_n live_v in_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n fidem_fw-la in_fw-la doom_n fidei_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la cypr._n a_o spiritual_a man_n be_v that_o which_o he_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v id_fw-la esse_fw-la incipit_fw-la quod_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la credit_n he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v positive_o and_o negative_o righteous_a in_o christ_n free_v from_o fin_n and_o make_v a_o partaker_n of_o a_o glorious_a righteousness_n for_o his_o justification_n and_o so_o he_o be_v of_o a_o leper_n by_o believe_v in_o a_o instant_n make_v whole_a he_o believe_v that_o he_o owe_v nothing_o to_o his_o creditor_n and_o his_o creditor_n believe_v so_o too_o six_o a_o believe_a man_n be_v bone_n of_o the_o bone_n flesh_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n there_o be_v a_o close_a &_o near_a union_n &_o application_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n by_o faith_n do_v thou_o in_o believe_v see_v thyself_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o thy_o hand_n or_o foot_n be_v a_o part_n of_o thy_o body_n be_v christ_n the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o thy_o spirit_n to_o enliven_v that_o as_o thy_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o do_v enliven_v thy_o body_n 7_o lie_n do_v thou_o so_o live_v by_o faith_n that_o thou_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o thy_o life_n and_o righteousness_n more_o than_o faith_n not_o suffer_v any_o persuasion_n which_o thou_o call_v thy_o righteousness_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o uppermost_a room_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a heart_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mac_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o deity_n where_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v exalt_v as_o the_o chief_a righteousness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o so_o in_o thou_o john_n 14.1_o 8_o have_v thou_o by_o faith_n as_o a_o instrument_n touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o bloody_a issue_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n he_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o good_a be_v wise_a and_o good_a for_o himself_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v true_o wise_a and_o good_a thou_o be_v wise_a in_o apply_v christ_n to_o make_v thyself_o wise_a and_o good_a last_o be_v thy_o faith_n such_o a_o faith_n through_o which_o christ_n have_v inward_o discover_v himself_o unto_o thou_o form_v and_o create_v himself_o in_o thou_o job_n 32.8_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n if_o thy_o faith_n be_v true_a it_o be_v by_o inward_a inspiration_n quer._n but_o must_v we_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o believe_a abraham_n answ_n every_o true_a believer_n have_v such_o a_o faith_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o though_o not_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a &_o fair_a copy_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o who_o have_v be_v present_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o copy_n write_v forth_o upon_o thy_o heart_n though_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o fair_o write_v forth_o at_o the_o first_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a copy_n of_o faith_n thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o question_v thy_o assurance_n though_o thou_o do_v find_v it_o very_o weak_a at_o the_o present_a a_o palsey-shaken_a hand_n may_v receive_v a_o gift_n and_o a_o weak_a faith_n may_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n a_o dwarf_n be_v a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o giant_n though_o not_o so_o tall_a and_o one_o who_o be_v but_o a_o dwarf_n and_o low_a in_o christianity_n by_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o tall_a stature_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n three_o this_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v may_v be_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o increase_a the_o comfort_n of_o those_o who_o have_v lay_v hold_v of_o salvation_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n on_o jesus_n christ_n comfort_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v at_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o roman_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v fill_v they_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15.13_o our_o comfort_n be_v low_a because_o our_o faith_n be_v weak_a comfort_n flow_v in_o by_o renew_a act_n of_o faith_n satan_n will_v rob_v we_o of_o our_o comfort_n by_o wrest_v faith_n which_o be_v our_o shield_n from_o we_o ephes_n 6.16_o and_o this_o be_v one_o way_n in_o which_o he_o do_v labour_n to_o weaken_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o suggest_v this_o unto_o the_o saint_n that_o salvation_n be_v not_o only_o through_o faith_n but_o against_o this_o temptation_n and_o all_o his_o other_o fiery_a dart_n we_o may_v hold_v forth_o this_o buckler_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n answer_v he_o therefore_o from_o this_o truth_n and_o he_o will_v be_v silence_v resist_v he_o in_o believe_v this_o truth_n and_o hec_fw-la will_v flee_v from_o thou_o jam._n 4.7_o and_o the_o spirit_n will_v fly_v into_o thy_o soul_n to_o comfort_v thou_o so_o long_o as_o abraham_n live_v he_o live_v as_o a_o justify_v man_n by_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o paul_n live_v he_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o we_o die_v rather_o than_o live_v when_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n enable_v we_o to_o believe_v we_o lie_v down_o either_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o carnal_a security_n or_o familisticall_a antichristianisme_n or_o fall_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n when_o we_o step_v aside_o from_o the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o great_a enemy_n to_o a_o saint_n comfort_n do_v join_v themselves_o together_o to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n satan_n know_v that_o faith_n and_o work_n be_v inconsistent_a in_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o when_o he_o observe_v that_o we_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n convince_v that_o salvation_n be_v by_o faith_n he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o work_v and_o will_v divide_v our_o justification_n between_o faith_n and_o work_v as_o the_o harlot_n cry_v out_o 1_o king_n 3.26_o concern_v the_o child_n neither_o mine_n nor_o thou_o but_o divide_v it_o so_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v we_o divide_v our_o justification_n &_o attribute_v half_a of_o it_o to_o faith_n and_o give_v the_o other_o part_n to_o work_n but_o the_o believe_a man_n see_v that_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o any_o other_o and_o that_o no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n be_v give_v among_o man_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v save_v act_v 4.12_o and_o that_o we_o rest_v upon_o this_o name_n for_o salvation_n only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n &_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o ephesian_n 3.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v manuduce_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v with_o persuasion_n of_o christ_n goodness_n to_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n continue_v in_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o paul_n be_v justify_v who_o believe_v that_o christ_n love_v he_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o he_o and_o thy_o comfort_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v continue_v unto_o the._n it_o it_o melancthons_n observation_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
those_o who_o want_v joy_n and_o comfort_n come_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o take_v christ_n in_o a_o promise_n such_o who_o have_v be_v mislead_v and_o not_o set_v in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o justification_n let_v they_o be_v convince_v that_o this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n be_v assure_v of_o salvation_n by_o grace_n christ_n die_v not_o for_o the_o righteous_a but_o for_o the_o ungodly_a be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n be_v not_o a_o physician_n for_o the_o whole_a but_o for_o the_o sick_a mat._n 9.12_o sin_n be_v the_o soul_n sickness_n thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n be_v sick_a and_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n not_o as_o one_o that_o be_v well_o but_o as_o one_o that_o be_v sick_a christ_n be_v a_o chirurgeon_n that_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v the_o great_a wound_n therefore_o he_o have_v set_v up_o his_o bill_n and_o bid_v all_o to_o come_v and_o he_o will_v reject_v none_o we_o may_v with_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n spend_v all_o that_o we_o have_v upon_o other_o physician_n and_o be_v nothing_o profit_v there_o be_v health_n for_o we_o only_o by_o come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o if_o other_o physician_n have_v be_v physician_n of_o no_o value_n while_o they_o have_v bid_v you_o seek_v justification_n and_o assurance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o your_o own_o work_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n grace_n hear_v this_o day_n what_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v to_o your_o soul_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o call_v not_o the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n hear_v he_o hear_v i_o say_v and_o thy_o soul_n shall_v live_v isa_n 55.3_o i_o remember_v that_o some_o physician_n have_v be_v high_o commend_v that_o have_v be_v able_a to_o cure_v their_o patient_n speedy_o and_o safe_o and_o without_o any_o great_a torment_n now_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o most_o admirable_a physician_n in_o these_o three_o respect_n 1._o he_o can_v speedy_o cure_v and_o heal_v we_o whatsoever_o our_o wound_n be_v if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o wound_n and_o sore_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o soot_n if_o we_o be_v make_v up_o of_o nothing_o but_o sin_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v able_a to_o cure_v we_o speedy_o he_o be_v excellent_a in_o this_o respect_n touch_v he_o and_o the_o bloody_a issue_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v immediate_o cure_v he_o can_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o once_o he_o say_v to_o zacheus_n this_o day_n salvation_n be_v come_v to_o thy_o soul_n if_o he_o lie_v the_o plaster_n of_o his_o father_n grace_n upon_o thy_o sinful_a soul_n thou_o shall_v be_v immediate_o cure_v second_o christ_n cure_v safe_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o take_v that_o which_o christ_n prescribe_v if_o christ_n tell_v you_o that_o his_o father_n justify_v ungodly_a one_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n you_o may_v believe_v he_o and_o put_v your_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v not_o cozen_v and_o cheat_v as_o some_o mountebank_n that_o give_v that_o which_o kill_v when_o they_o confident_o promise_v health_n if_o christ_n promise_v to_o heal_v he_o will_v give_v that_o physic_n which_o shall_v effectual_o help_v we_o he_o will_v not_o give_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o shall_v hurt_v we_o if_o he_o have_v think_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n will_v have_v hurt_v man_n he_o will_v never_o have_v command_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n to_o have_v be_v preach_v if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n will_v only_o have_v open_v a_o door_n to_o libertinism_n and_o licentiousness_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v his_o apostle_n commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n though_o man_n in_o their_o carnal_a apprehension_n think_v there_o be_v danger_n in_o the_o medicine_n of_o christ_n those_o who_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o he_o can_v assure_v you_o that_o he_o be_v a_o matchless_a physician_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o that_o which_o he_o give_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o by_o believe_v without_o work_v use_v this_o physic_n of_o he_o apply_v this_o plaster_n to_o thy_o soul_n &_o thou_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v who_o he_o cure_v he_o cure_v with_o abundance_n of_o safety_n i_o dare_v assure_v thou_o that_o he_o will_v heal_v thou_o in_o the_o three_o place_n physician_n be_v commend_v that_o cure_n without_o torment_v their_o patient_n much_o and_o such_o a_o physician_n as_o jesus_n christ_n he_o comfort_v our_o heart_n with_o gospel_n cordial_n while_o he_o cure_v we_o there_o be_v sweet_a comfort_n in_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o so_o heal_v thy_o wound_n and_o disease_n that_o thou_o shall_v have_v delight_n and_o comfort_n while_o he_o heal_v thy_o soul_n and_o give_v a_o plaster_n to_o thy_o putrify_a rot_a spirit_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o prescribe_v a_o torment_a remedy_n that_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o disease_n but_o when_o christ_n heal_v he_o comfort_v he_o so_o cure_v that_o he_o ravish_v the_o soul_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n wherefore_o come_v to_o christ_n you_o who_o have_v spend_v all_o and_o suffer_v much_o and_o have_v lie_v under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 20._o or_o 30._o year_n here_o be_v heal_v look_v to_o the_o physician_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v cure_v you_o speedy_o and_o safe_o and_o with_o delight_n to_o you_o in_o brief_a it_o be_v a_o easy_a and_o compendious_a way_n to_o heaven_n when_o god_n give_v you_o believe_a heart_n and_o yet_o the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v without_o he_o but_o when_o god_n enable_v we_o the_o work_n be_v easy_a when_o christ_n resolve_v to_o be_v the_o physician_n health_n quick_o will_v be_v give_v in_o some_o affirm_v that_o generation_n be_v in_o instanti_fw-la in_o a_o moment_n it_o be_v unquestionable_a concern_v spiritual_a regeneration_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o look_v up_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n that_o this_o work_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o think_v not_o that_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v wrought_v by_o any_o power_n which_o be_v in_o ourselves_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o believe_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n communicate_v and_o extend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o word_n to_o be_v handle_v you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o i_o must_v leave_v that_o to_o some_o other_o time_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n look_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o light_n for_o it_o be_v his_o gift_n we_o can_v bestow_v it_o upon_o ourselves_o faith_n be_v not_o from_o ourselves_o sermon_n four_o ephes._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n faith_n be_v a_o work_n as_o difficult_a as_o it_o be_v glorious_a and_o as_o much_o beyond_o the_o creature_n strength_n to_o work_v it_o in_o himself_o as_o his_o merit_n to_o deserve_v it_o of_o himself_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n through_o which_o we_o be_v save_v do_v now_o inform_v we_o concern_v the_o power_n by_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n first_o he_o show_v negative_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o and_o then_o 2_o affirmative_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n when_o god_n do_v effectual_o work_v upon_o a_o man_n to_o make_v he_o happy_a in_o his_o son_n he_o work_v two_o thing_n in_o a_o man_n he_o do_v take_v he_o from_o himself_o and_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o do_v carry_v he_o into_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o goodness_n from_o whence_o he_o receive_v all_o strength_n and_o this_o be_v express_v here_o by_o paul_n who_o when_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n that_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o when_o the_o apostle_n peter_n make_v a_o glorious_a profession_n of_o the_o lord_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n bar-jona_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 16.17_o here_o our_o saviour_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o to_o show_v he_o that_o
he_o profess_v not_o this_o only_a in_o word_n and_o in_o tongue_n but_o that_o he_o profess_v it_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o he_o therefore_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o by_o the_o father_n which_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o he_o where_o we_o may_v find_v our_o position_n clear_o confirm_v to_o you_o that_o those_o that_o true_o believe_v who_o have_v the_o unfeigned_a faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o faith_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o themselves_o it_o do_v not_o flow_v from_o any_o natural_a principle_n but_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o we_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o make_v our_o own_o heart_n so_o we_o can_v make_v our_o heart_n new_a heart_n jerem._n 13.23_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a who_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a by_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v clear_o hold_v forth_o this_o truth_n that_o sinner_n can_v no_o more_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n make_v themselves_o saint_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n than_o a_o blackmore_n can_v change_v the_o colour_n of_o his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n a_o ethiopian_a may_v be_v paint_v white_a so_o a_o hypocritical_a sinner_n may_v be_v a_o paint_a sepulchre_n appear_v righteous_a and_o sound_a to_o man_n when_o he_o be_v full_a of_o rottenness_n within_o but_o god_n alone_o do_v change_v and_o purify_v our_o heart_n by_o his_o gift_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o for_o the_o amplify_a of_o this_o point_n to_o you_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o subsequent_a consideration_n by_o which_o i_o shall_v prove_v this_o to_o you_o that_o he_o that_o true_o believe_v do_v not_o believe_v by_o any_o power_n strength_n or_o ability_n in_o himself_o by_o which_o he_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n fit_v and_o enable_v for_o this_o great_a work_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n the_o first_o consideration_n shall_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o saint_n by_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v discover_v to_o he_o and_o by_o which_o he_o in_o his_o heart_n rom._n 10.9_o be_v make_v willing_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n alone_o for_o his_o justification_n rom._n 10.4_o thus_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o faith_n first_o it_o speak_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o understanding_n so_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o look_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v isa_n 45.22_o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o by_o faith_n they_o see_v the_o promise_n afar_o off_o heb._n 11.13_o they_o see_v christ_n not_o as_o we_o see_v he_o who_o behold_v he_o as_o he_o have_v be_v offer_v up_o as_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o our_o sin_n dan._n 9_o but_o they_o behold_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o be_v to_o make_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o thus_o look_v upon_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o beam_n from_o god_n enlighten_v we_o in_o our_o understanding_n to_o see_v god_n grace_n in_o his_o son_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o which_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o our_o own_o understanding_n be_v before_o god_n do_v give_v we_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o shall_v acquaint_v you_o here_o with_o scripture_n expression_n which_o do_v sufficient_o and_o clear_o hold_v forth_o this_o unto_o we_o the_o first_o expression_n be_v that_o man_n without_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v darken_v in_o their_o understanding_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o know_v not_o christ_n he_o say_v ephes_n 4.18_o that_o they_o have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o mist_n and_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o carnal_a and_o unbelieving_a man_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o have_v scale_n before_o his_o eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o while_o the_o scale_n of_o natural_a darkness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n they_o may_v hear_v christ_n preach_v they_o may_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n free_o and_o full_o handle_v but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v be_v not_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o see_v christ_n 2_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v darken_v in_o their_o understanding_n but_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o sit_v in_o darkness_n matth._n 4.16_o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n here_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n without_o christ_n set_v forth_o to_o we_o they_o be_v man_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o zacharias_n in_o his_o song_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v luke_n 1.79_o that_o he_o be_v the_o day_n spring_n from_o on_o high_a to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n though_o a_o man_n have_v eye_n yet_o if_o he_o sit_v in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n he_o can_v see_v no_o visible_a object_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v evident_a that_o carnal_a man_n can_v see_v of_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o darken_v in_o their_o understanding_n but_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v not_o discover_v and_o make_v visible_a unto_o we_o until_o we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o in_o the_o 3_o place_n the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v of_o natural_a man_n without_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o inform_v we_o that_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o have_v their_o seat_n in_o darkness_n but_o they_o love_v darkness_n they_o be_v please_v with_o their_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o darkness_n they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v any_o light_n break_v forth_o upon_o they_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o man_n love_v darkness_n they_o love_v unbelief_n and_o ignorance_n they_o have_v rather_o be_v the_o devil_n prisoner_n in_o dungeon_n of_o darkness_n then_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n in_o christ_n marvellous_a light_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v unable_a to_o make_v themselves_o happy_a in_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o unhappiness_n they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n they_o be_v unwilling_a that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o though_o he_o do_v offer_v salvation_n unto_o they_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21.14_o like_o the_o gadarens_n they_o do_v desire_n jesus_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n they_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o sin_n and_o free_a from_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.20_o when_o they_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o command_n of_o righteousness_n they_o do_v account_v it_o their_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n as_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n be_v liberty_n to_o a_o saint_n cvi_fw-la servire_fw-la regnare_fw-la est_fw-la aug._n so_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n be_v account_v liberty_n by_o a_o carnal_a man_n they_o be_v like_o the_o servant_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bore_v through_o the_o ear_n upon_o his_o profession_n that_o he_o love_v his_o master_n and_o will_v not_o go_v out_o free_a exod._n 21.5_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o love_v his_o master_n he_o love_v the_o devil_n &_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v sweet_a and_o please_a to_o he_o he_o have_v rather_o live_v as_o a_o swine_n and_o wallow_v in_o the_o filth_n and_o mire_n of_o sin_n then_o taste_v of_o those_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n he_o have_v rather_o do_v the_o devil_n drudgery_n then_o enjoy_v that_o perfect_a freedom_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v
the_o consideration_n of_o person_n before_o their_o conversion_n as_o they_o be_v descypher_v to_o we_o and_o characterise_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o scripture_n call_v they_o dead_a man_n they_o be_v rather_o carcase_n than_o man_n they_o have_v the_o shape_n of_o live_a man_n but_o they_o be_v but_o dead_a man_n no_o more_o than_o a_o carcase_n be_v a_o man_n no_o more_o be_v a_o unconverted_a man_n a_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o to_o regain_v life_n so_o we_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o towards_o our_o own_o conversion_n this_o phrase_n we_o have_v in_o the_o precedent_a word_n eph._n 2.1_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v coll._n 2.13_o that_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o then_o god_n quicken_v we_o with_o his_o son_n have_v forgive_v we_o all_o our_o trespass_n a_o dead_a man_n hear_v nothing_o see_v nothing_o there_o be_v no_o motion_n in_o he_o at_o all_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n he_o hear_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o grace_n he_o hear_v but_o he_o hear_v not_o he_o see_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o grace_n he_o see_v and_o he_o see_v not_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o move_v one_o foot_n by_o faith_n towards_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n unbelieving_a man_n be_v dead_a if_o we_o view_v they_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o a_o live_a man_n or_o the_o operation_n of_o life_n christ_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n colos_n 3.3_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v your_o life_n shall_v appear_v than_o you_o also_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n they_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o therefore_o without_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n 2_o in_o reference_n to_o faculty_n which_o be_v in_o live_a man_n they_o be_v dead_a faculty_n be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v by_o their_o act_n &_o operation_n potentiae_fw-la distinguuntur_fw-la et_fw-la cognoscuntur_fw-la per_fw-la actus_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o these_o two_o joint_o and_o together_o as_o in_o a_o live_a man_n there_o be_v faculty_n and_o operation_n of_o life_n so_o there_o be_v faculty_n and_o operation_n of_o life_n in_o a_o man_n who_o be_v spiritual_o alive_a he_o be_v nourish_v 1_o pet._n 2.2_o grow_v psal_n 22.6_o hear_v see_v smell_v cant._n 1.3_o tasi_v the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o one_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n he_o have_v no_o spiritual_a faculty_n and_o operation_n of_o life_n he_o lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n without_o these_o if_o we_o play_v upon_o instrument_n of_o music_n or_o shoot_v off_o gun_n in_o his_o ear_n he_o hear_v it_o not_o if_o god_n thunder_v from_o sin_n in_o the_o law_n or_o come_v from_o zion_n with_o the_o music_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o hear_v it_o not_o refuse_v to_o live_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v dead_a qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la recusat_fw-la vivere_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la august_n man_n without_o christ_n take_v they_o in_o their_o best_a estate_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o they_o with_o his_o moral_a embellishment_n and_o ornament_n he_o be_v but_o like_o a_o dead_a body_n stick_v with_o flower_n or_o a_o embalm_v carcase_n the_o whole_a world_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v but_o a_o golgotha_n or_o charnel-house_n of_o dry_a bone_n the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a pro._n 2.6_o though_o thou_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o christ_n yet_o without_o christ_n thou_o be_v dead_a 1_o tim._n 5.6_o the_o widow_n that_o profess_v christ_n live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v as_o seneca_n pass_v by_o the_o house_n of_o a_o epicure_n say_v hic_fw-la situs_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o live_v here_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v here_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o profane_a man_n ignorant_a man_n civilise_a man_n without_o christ_n formalized_a professor_n they_o be_v there_o dead_a where_o they_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a who_o will_v so_o far_o lay_v aside_o his_o reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o quicken_v themselves_o to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n again_o as_o the_o scripture_n set_v they_o out_o to_o we_o as_o dead_a man_n so_o the_o scripture_n present_v they_o to_o we_o as_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o sleep_n we_o have_v this_o expression_n ephes_n 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n the_o knowledge_n that_o a_o man_n have_v of_o jesus_n christ_n before_o his_o conversion_n it_o be_v rather_o as_o the_o dream_n and_o fancy_n of_o a_o sleep_a man_n than_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o a_o wake_v man_n a_o man_n may_v dream_v he_o be_v a_o king_n &_o think_v that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o he_o awake_v he_o have_v nothing_o because_o he_o do_v but_o dream_n that_o he_o be_v rich_a so_o it_o be_v with_o man_n that_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o dream_n and_o have_v false_a persuasion_n that_o christ_n be_v they_o &_o that_o heaven_n be_v they_o with_o all_o the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o eternity_n but_o they_o be_v but_o beggar_n and_o poor_a slave_n all_o the_o while_n they_o be_v likewise_o compare_v to_o mad_a man_n who_o may_v think_v that_o they_o be_v monarch_n and_o in_o a_o palace_n when_o they_o be_v miserable_a creature_n chain_v in_o a_o bedlam_n so_o carnal_a man_n may_v have_v false_a persuasion_n concern_v their_o happiness_n but_o true_a faith_n be_v only_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o as_o man_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n can_v restore_v to_o themselves_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n so_o man_n spiritual_o mad_a can_v bring_v themselves_o to_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o expressioon_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o my_o last_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n in_o which_o it_o do_v acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o wickedness_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o man_n natural_a heart_n our_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a and_o hypocritical_a and_o therefore_o unfeigned_a faith_n can_v come_v from_o they_o and_o no_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o they_o our_o spirit_n they_o will_v deceive_v we_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o any_o persuasion_n that_o come_v from_o they_o a_o persuasion_n that_o be_v a_o persuasion_n mere_o of_o our_o own_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o true_a faith_n or_o persuasion_n who_o will_v believe_v a_o common_a cheater_n cozener_n liar_n or_o impostor_n that_o care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v or_o speak_v the_o heart_n natural_o be_v like_a unto_o such_o a_o impostor_n or_o deceiver_n according_a to_o that_o of_o jeremiah_n jer._n 17.9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o that_o faith_n therefore_o can_v be_v true_a which_o proceed_v from_o a_o natural_a heart_n and_o that_o comfort_n can_v be_v sound_a which_o spring_v from_o such_o a_o faith_n by_o which_o and_o the_o precede_a argument_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o give_v i_o leave_v now_o in_o a_o few_o word_n to_o make_v some_o deduction_n from_o this_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v commend_v what_o i_o have_v deliver_v and_o you_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o she_o almighty_a in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o may_v confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n arminianâ—_n and_o popish_a protestant_n that_o conceive_v that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v something_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o own_o justification_n and_o salvation_n this_o that_o have_v be_v deliver_v be_v serious_o weigh_v in_o our_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v this_o lie_a doctrine_n which_o will_v attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o man_n or_o to_o the_o strength_n wisdom_n understanding_n will_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n in_o point_n of_o conversion_n justification_n and_o spiritual_a renovation_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o be_v more_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n then_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n for_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n grace_n do_v as_o bold_o as_o true_o assert_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v pull_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n by_o
the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n second_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v present_v himself_o as_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n without_o work_n but_o how_o do_v carnal_a reason_n strong_o and_o vigorous_o fight_v against_o god_n goodness_n conclude_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o law_n and_o good_a work_n will_v presen_o be_v destroy_v a_o natural_a man_n can_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a as_o gospel-minister_n will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o unbelieve_a lord_n when_o the_o prophet_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o great_a plenty_n in_o samaria_n say_v if_o god_n shall_v open_v window_n in_o heaven_n can_v this_o this_o thing_n be_v 1_o king_n 7._o so_o a_o natural_a man_n when_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o sinner_n without_o any_o work_n unless_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o believe_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v if_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o heaven_n shall_v come_v down_o upon_o we_o if_o god_n shall_v let_v out_o all_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o pity_n and_o compassion_n to_o poor_a sinner_n it_o can_v be_v so_o as_o you_o say_v and_o speak_v concern_v free_a grace_n to_o sinner_n and_o ungodly_a one_o so_o that_o if_o a_o natural_a man_n shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o hear_v sermon_n and_o although_o angel_n or_o christ_n himself_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o preach_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v be_v as_o able_a of_o himself_o to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o justification_n as_o to_o believe_v true_o and_o save_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o some_o will_v say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o a_o man_n may_v as_o easy_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n keep_v the_o law_n as_o believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o do_v not_o god_n then_o rather_o enable_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v then_o bid_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o god_n save_v we_o by_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o by_o enable_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o justification_n because_o god_n will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o our_o salvation_n god_n will_v not_o save_v we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o work_v but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_a that_o all_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n that_o no_o man_n may_v boast_v ver_fw-la 9_o not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v by_o which_o argument_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n rom._n 4.2_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n say_v he_o he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v as_o we_o may_v observe_v it_o in_o some_o people_n who_o be_v build_v upon_o legal_a principle_n like_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18.11_o they_o be_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n as_o though_o their_o good_a work_n have_v make_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o this_o frame_n of_o spirit_n do_v rob_v god_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n who_o will_v not_o that_o any_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n but_o that_o he_o that_o glori_v shall_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1.29.3_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o second_o some_o will_v object_v why_o do_v god_n take_v this_o pain_n with_o man_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o to_o their_o own_o conversion_n than_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o his_o own_o resurrection_n to_o this_o objection_n i_o have_v already_o give_v a_o answer_n yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o add_v this_o to_o what_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v for_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a though_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o yet_o god_n entreat_v exhort_v and_o beseech_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o in_o jesus_n christ_n because_o in_o exhort_v entreat_v and_o beseech_v of_o we_o to_o believe_v he_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v while_o paul_n exhort_v the_o gaoler_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v god_n enable_v the_o gaoler_n to_o believe_v life_n and_o power_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o gospel_n command_v and_o exhortation_n when_o christ_n raise_v the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o naim_n to_o life_n luke_n 7.14_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o young_a man_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o arise_z no_o man_n who_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o reason_n will_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o young_a man_n that_o be_v dead_a by_o which_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o do_v bid_v he_o arise_v so_o though_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o bid_v they_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o light_n yet_o we_o can_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n by_o which_o they_o do_v believe_v but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n convey_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n command_v lazarus_n to_o come_v forth_o but_o he_o come_v not_o forth_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o in_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o he_o that_o command_v he_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n so_o we_o command_v man_n to_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o come_v not_o forth_o in_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o in_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o command_v they_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n while_o ezekiel_n prophesy_v over_o the_o dead_a bone_n breath_n come_v into_o they_o and_o they_o live_v ezâ—k_v 37.10_o so_o while_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v preach_v over_o their_o sinful_a impenitent_a hearer_n who_o be_v like_o the_o prophet_n dry_a bone_n the_o breath_n of_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n enter_v in_o into_o they_o and_o not_o by_o work_v but_o believe_v they_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n and_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o see_v faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n or_o in_o man_n wisdom_n that_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o believe_v what_o be_v report_v concern_v god_n grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o this_o may_v convince_v we_o that_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o ourselves_o be_v a_o false_a faith_n and_o not_o the_o true_a justify_v faith_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o good_a fruit_n of_o faith_n can_v grow_v out_o of_o a_o wicked_a heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n natural_o be_v wickedness_n and_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v vanity_n and_o only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6.5_o psalm_n 94.11_o when_o god_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v all_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o â—ot_n one_o psal_n 14.2.3_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n die_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o and_o without_o strength_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o our_o own_o salvation_n rom._n 5.6_o that_o faith_n therefore_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o that_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v only_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o therefore_o if_o thy_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n or_o persuasion_n of_o thy_o own_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v frame_v and_o hammer_v by_o thyself_o upon_o the_o anvil_n of_o thy_o own_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a persuasion_n and_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o advantage_v thou_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o the_o vision_n
of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a faith_n there_o be_v the_o faith_n or_o persuasion_n of_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n be_v false_a dream_n lie_n and_o deceit_n and_o be_v just_o reprehend_v by_o the_o prophet_n jerem._n 23.26_o so_o the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n they_o be_v false_a dream_n and_o lie_a persuasion_n we_o be_v to_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v a_o commonly_a so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o persuasion_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o same_o prophet_n in_o the_o 28._o ver_fw-la compare_v lie_v prophecy_n to_o chaff_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o truth_n to_o wheat_n what_o say_v he_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n so_o true_a faith_n be_v like_a unto_o wheat_n and_o faith_n of_o ourselves_o be_v like_a unto_o chaff_n as_o the_o wind_n drive_v away_o the_o chaff_n psalm_n 1.4_o so_o the_o blast_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n will_v blow_v away_o the_o chaff_n of_o a_o false_a faith_n while_o true_a faith_n shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o god_n and_o we_o through_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n wherefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v to_o try_v whether_o or_o no_o we_o do_v true_o believe_v examine_v yourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v gold_n so_o god_n have_v leave_v a_o spiritual_a touchstone_n by_o which_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v try_v as_o there_o be_v counterfeit_a piece_n of_o gold_n which_o can_v be_v hardly_o distinguish_v from_o true_a gold_n until_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o touchstone_n so_o there_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a faith_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v distinguish_v from_o true_a faith_n until_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a touchstone_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o to_o try_v what_o faith_n you_o have_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v you_o and_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n alas_o there_o be_v false_a persuasion_n as_o well_o as_o true_a there_o be_v multitude_n of_o libertine_n who_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n and_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3._o and_o yet_o have_v strong_a persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n there_o be_v pharisees_n who_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o pharisee_n have_v a_o assurance_n and_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o it_o too_o luke_n 18.11_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n all_o the_o while_n delude_v with_o the_o proud_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n profess_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n john_n 8.41_o we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o plain_o that_o though_o they_o have_v these_o strong_a persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n yet_o in_o truth_n the_o devil_n be_v their_o father_n you_o be_v say_v he_o vers_n 44._o of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n a_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n will_v save_v he_o and_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o be_v damn_v with_o that_o persuasion_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o many_o apostate_n who_o have_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o christ_n &_o have_v have_v strong_a persuasion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o gospel_n to_o profaneness_n arminianism_n and_o diabolical_a familisme_n our_o bless_a emanuel_n do_v plain_o prove_v this_o truth_n unto_o we_o by_o acquaint_v we_o with_o some_o who_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o his_o judgement-seate_n shall_v be_v confident_a of_o their_o interest_n in_o he_o who_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v not_o own_v to_o be_v his_o matth._n 7.21_o 22._o not_o every_o on_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n many_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n yet_o you_o see_v what_o christ_n will_v profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v true_a you_o have_v a_o strong_a persuasion_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v heir_n in_o my_o kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a you_o think_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o any_o in_o the_o world_n be_v save_v but_o i_o tell_v you_o for_o all_o that_o i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n wherefore_o it_o concern_v all_o man_n to_o know_v whether_o their_o faith_n be_v a_o right_a faith_n self-ish_a faith_n be_v no_o right_a faith_n if_o it_o arise_v from_o no_o high_a a_o fountain_n than_o our_o own_o natural_a reason_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n our_o faith_n be_v from_o ourselves_o and_o we_o may_v carry_v it_o to_o hell_n with_o we_o and_o find_v as_o good_a faith_n there_o in_o the_o devil_n as_o this_o be_v though_o this_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o trial_n of_o faith_n do_v chief_o concern_v such_o who_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o false_a faith_n of_o their_o own_o make_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v very_o advantageous_a for_o the_o true_a saint_n likewise_o to_o try_v their_o faith_n wherefore_o before_o i_o press_v this_o far_a upon_o such_o who_o be_v under_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n i_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n unto_o the_o saint_n unto_o this_o purpose_n consider_v that_o that_o man_n who_o have_v true_a faith_n may_v likewise_o have_v much_o false_a faith_n there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o dead_a faith_n in_o he_o who_o have_v a_o live_a faith_n where_o there_o be_v true_a gold_n there_o may_v be_v much_o dross_n and_o in_o that_o professor_n in_o who_o there_o be_v the_o golden_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o drossy_a faith_n which_o be_v nothing_o worth_a a_o christian_a have_v two_o contrary_a nature_n in_o he_o he_o have_v flesh_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n and_o as_o there_o be_v persuasion_n in_o he_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n so_o there_o may_v be_v persuasion_n flow_v from_o the_o flesh_n saint_n sometime_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o lukewarm_a and_o backslide_n condition_n be_v apt_a to_o please_v and_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o working_n and_o persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o they_o may_v find_v that_o much_o of_o their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o true_a faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o lie_a cheat_a counterfeit_n work_v and_o operation_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n will_v you_o know_v one_o principal_a ground_n and_o reason_n why_o some_o true_a saint_n be_v so_o unfruitful_a deadhearted_n formal_a and_o lukewarm_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v because_o the_o devil_n cheat_v they_o with_o the_o working_n and_o persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n when_o god_n persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o love_n our_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o holy_a love_n to_o god_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o when_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n there_o be_v idleness_n sloth_n neglect_v of_o christian_a duty_n coldness_n formality_n and_o lukewarmness_n so_o that_o there_o be_v little_a difference_n between_o we_o &_o other_o again_o it_o concern_v you_o all_o to_o try_v your_o persuasion_n for_o if_o any_o of_o you_o cozen_v and_o cheat_v yourselves_o with_o the_o persuasion_n of_o you_o own_o spirit_n the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o you_o who_o kindle_v these_o spark_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o own_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o speak_v that_o you_o have_v kindle_v this_o shall_v you_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n isa_n 50.11_o when_o you_o expect_v heaven_n you_o will_v be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v confident_a that_o christ_n be_v you_o and_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o plead_v the_o goodness_n of_o your_o cause_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o you_o be_v deceive_v by_o
the_o false_a persuasion_n and_o working_n of_o your_o own_o humane_a spirit_n a_o faith_n of_o yourselves_o by_o which_o you_o have_v be_v persuade_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o ear_n will_v not_o save_v you_o but_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n give_v a_o heavenly_a revelation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o heart_n therefore_o try_v whether_o your_o faith_n be_v from_o your_o own_o humane_a spirit_n and_o natural_a understanding_n or_o whether_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n mighty_o work_v in_o you_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o be_v resolve_v in_o our_o spirit_n that_o our_o faith_n have_v not_o proceed_v from_o our_o own_o spirit_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 1._o when_o god_n work_v faith_n he_o give_v a_o evident_a light_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o thus_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n assure_v of_o salvation_n in_o believe_v the_o just_a do_v live_v by_o faith_n heb._n 2.4_o and_o have_v his_o life_n and_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n do_v make_v a_o man_n a_o new_a creature_n and_o by_o faith_n the_o new_a creation_n in_o we_o be_v discover_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v form_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n gal._n 4.19_o so_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o by_o faith_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o god_n and_o have_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 12_o 13._o by_o faith_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.26_o and_o know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v how_o true_a faith_n differ_v from_o a_o waver_a opinion_n unde_fw-la apparet_fw-la quantum_fw-la differat_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la fluxa_fw-la opinio_fw-la marlor_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o faith_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o give_v in_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o happiness_n by_o christ_n jesus_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9.14_o by_o faith_n we_o drink_v this_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 6.53_o and_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v invisible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n by_o this_o eye_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o propitiation_n and_o object_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o the_o father_n rom._n 3.25_o and_o by_o faith_n we_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v set_v forth_o we_o to_o we_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o it_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v john_n 17.3_o and_o true_a faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n fides_n quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la vera_fw-la de_fw-la deâ—_n cognitio_fw-la cyr._n he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v not_o see_v life_n john_n 3.36_o in_o which_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v seem_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o believer_n and_o a_o unbeliever_n the_o unbelieving_a man_n see_v not_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o believe_a man_n see_v eternal_a life_n and_o have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o by_o which_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n for_o sin_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n for_o when_o a_o man_n true_o believe_v heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a discovery_n of_o christ_n make_v unto_o his_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o a_o man_n who_o have_v a_o persuasion_n form_v in_o himself_o by_o himself_o as_o john_n say_v that_o what_o he_o have_v see_v he_o declare_v unto_o they_o 1_o john_n 1._o so_o every_o spiritual_a man_n may_v say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v jesus_n christ_n with_o stephen_n by_o faith_n he_o see_v god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n stand_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n christ_n be_v so_o perfect_o present_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o believer_n do_v by_o faith_n look_v upon_o a_o crucify_a christ_n as_o though_o he_o be_v present_a before_o he_o gal._n 3._o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o effectual_a call_n &_o justification_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o they_o in_o much_o assurance_n 2_o thes_n 1.5_o inquire_v now_o in_o thy_o own_o spirit_n whether_o thy_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v call_v the_o unfeigned_a faith_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o of_o thyself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n thou_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v haste_n find_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n to_o come_v unto_o thou_o with_o a_o mighty_a power_n this_o be_v a_o evidence_n to_o paul_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o because_o the_o word_n come_v in_o power_n unto_o they_o 1_o thes_n 1.5_o thou_o that_o have_v trust_v to_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o in_o christ_n wrought_v in_o thou_o by_o thy_o own_o spirit_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o heavenly_a power_n in_o this_o persuasion_n but_o he_o that_o have_v faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v thou_o that_o have_v a_o false_a faith_n apprehend_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o believe_v because_o thou_o do_v never_o feel_v a_o power_n from_o above_o come_v upon_o thou_o to_o enable_v thou_o to_o believe_v whereas_o the_o true_a believer_n know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o believe_v because_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o omnipotency_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n io._n 6_o 29._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v therefore_o if_o upon_o examination_n thou_o do_v find_v that_o thou_o be_v only_o persuade_v concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o thou_o be_v persuade_v of_o natural_a thing_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n and_o have_v not_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n enable_v thou_o to_o believe_v thy_o faith_n be_v a_o false_a faith_n for_o where_o there_o be_v true_a faith_n a_o man_n feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n enable_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o testimony_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n christ_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o plain_a place_n to_o confirm_v this_o ephes_n 1.19_o 20._o where_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o mighty_a power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v do_v make_v use_n of_o many_o very_a emphatical_a expression_n that_o you_o may_v know_v say_v he_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a there_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o a_o power_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o power_n and_o not_o only_o the_o greatness_n of_o power_n but_o the_o supereminent_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v enough_o to_o set_v out_o the_o almightiness_n of_o the_o power_n by_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v he_o do_v inform_v we_o that_o such_o a_o operation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v by_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v put_v forth_o for_o the_o enable_v of_o we_o to_o believe_v thou_o that_o have_v not_o this_o power_n in_o thy_o soul_n thy_o persuasion_n be_v wrought_v in_o thy_o spirit_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n &_o truth_n but_o it_o flow_v from_o thy_o own_o natural_a and_o carnal_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o persuasion_n
i_o shall_v prove_v unto_o you_o affirmative_o that_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n last_o where_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n be_v apprehend_v for_o the_o cover_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o forsake_v of_o sin_n when_o god_n do_v discover_v this_o that_o he_o will_v heal_v backslide_n love_v free_o and_o turn_v away_o his_o anger_n ephraim_n shall_v say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n hos_fw-la 14.8_o when_o god_n pardon_v sin_n by_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v subdue_v sin_n by_o his_o grace_n mic._n 7.8_o 19_o that_o man_n who_o have_v true_a faith_n wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o shall_v seel_v the_o power_n of_o grace_n apprehend_v for_o his_o justification_n engage_v his_o spirit_n to_o deny_v ungodliness_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n tit._n 2_o 11_o 12._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sober_o in_o reference_n to_o ourselves_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_o in_o our_o relation_n towards_o man_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pious_o or_o religious_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n grace_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o live_v graceles_o because_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n but_o will_v thorough_o acquaint_v we_o with_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n towards_o man_n and_o towards_o ourselves_o if_o the_o grace_n that_o thou_o profess_v teach_v thou_o not_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n but_o thou_o live_v in_o a_o graceless_a way_n dishonour_v christ_n discredit_v the_o gospel_n by_o thy_o wicked_a scandalous_a and_o evil_a life_n thou_o do_v not_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n apprehend_v the_o gospel_n if_o god_n discover_v himself_o to_o abraham_n as_o alsufficient_a he_o will_v command_v he_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o be_v upright_o gen._n 17._o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6._o christ_n will_v present_v himself_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o pattern_n for_o sanctification_n if_o he_o reveal_v himself_o as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o justification_n every_o man_n who_o have_v a_o sure_a and_o lively_a hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3.3_o he_o that_o true_o expect_v happiness_n hereafter_o study_v purity_n here_o true_a saint_n do_v desire_n not_o only_o to_o know_v but_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n psal_n 143.10_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o lord_n say_v the_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o land_n of_o profaneness_n but_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n god_n goodness_n to_o we_o will_v make_v we_o in_o love_n with_o holiness_n they_o shall_v fear_v and_o tremble_v for_o all_o the_o goodness_n and_o for_o all_o the_o prosperity_n that_o i_o procure_v unto_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 33.9_o the_o golden_a chain_n of_o mercy_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o draw_v we_o up_o unto_o god_n do_v bind_v we_o and_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o service_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o old_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o live_v graceles_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n &_o yet_o have_v a_o strong_a persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v thy_o father_n and_o christ_n thy_o saviour_n thy_o persuasion_n be_v not_o worth_a one_o farthing_n it_o will_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a where_o there_o be_v no_o desire_n of_o purity_n there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o true_a faith_n for_o when_o thou_o have_v a_o true_a and_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o thou_o see_v god_n gracious_a love_a and_o merciful_a believe_v it_o thy_o spirit_n will_v be_v carry_v forth_o in_o desire_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n in_o holiness_n we_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o i_o thou_o by_o the_o lively_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v see_v the_o glory_n grace_n beauty_n and_o holiness_n in_o christ_n for_o thy_o justification_n thy_o spirit_n will_v be_v so_o enamour_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n &_o perfection_n in_o christ_n thou_o will_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o holiness_n &_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v draw_v forth_o upon_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o spirit_n there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o may_v think_v that_o this_o be_v strange_a doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v strong_a persuasion_n concern_v his_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o boast_n much_o of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_a all_o the_o while_n i_o shall_v therefore_o add_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o those_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o so_o for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v conclude_v you_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o micah_n 3.11_o the_o head_n judge_v for_o reward_n and_o the_o priest_n teach_v for_o hire_n and_o the_o prophet_n divine_a for_o money_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o will_v they_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o none_o evil_a can_v come_v upon_o we_o see_v here_o a_o base_a vicious_a and_o covetous_a people_n that_o sell_v justice_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v confident_a that_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n they_o will_v not_o preach_v without_o money_n in_o their_o hand_n like_o many_o of_o our_o priest_n no_o penny_n no_o pater-noster_n no_o money_n in_o hand_n no_o sermon_n no_o preach_n that_o will_v not_o open_v their_o mouth_n further_o than_o it_o be_v open_v with_o a_o key_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n yet_o they_o profess_v they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n that_o conclude_v they_o be_v the_o only_a zealous_a holy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n though_o their_o covetousness_n baseness_n and_o vileness_n in_o run_v after_o live_n and_o great_a preferment_n may_v appear_v evident_o to_o child_n you_o see_v by_o this_o that_o people_n may_v lean_v upon_o god_n desire_v to_o be_v account_v his_o people_n and_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o be_v their_o father_n joh._n 8._o and_o yet_o may_v have_v no_o true_a faith_n but_o may_v be_v self-imposters_a deceive_v themselves_o with_o the_o persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n whereas_o true_a faith_n be_v only_o from_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o he_o as_o a_o free_a gift_n which_o let_v the_o good_a god_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o grace_n through_o christ_n amen_n sermon_n v._o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v lay_v the_o creature_n low_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n than_o a_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o the_o creator_n favour_n and_o goodness_n in_o give_v all_o thing_n free_o to_o the_o creature_n the_o apostle_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n in_o spiritual_a gift_n do_v make_v use_n of_o this_o quaere_fw-la 1_o cor._n 4.7_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o thou_o do_v but_o serious_o consider_v that_o thou_o enjoy_v no_o spiritual_a gift_n but_o it_o have_v be_v free_o give_v unto_o to_o thou_o thou_o wiâ—t_v not_o see_v any_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v be_v proud_a of_o it_o and_o in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o humble_v and_o abase_v of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o exalt_v of_o god_n grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o do_v set_v down_o this_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v illustrate_v this_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n power_n for_o this_o the_o apostle_n drive_v at_o here_o when_o he_o oppose_v faith_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o believe_v of_o himself_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o power_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o enable_v a_o man_n
true_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o grace_n through_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o god_n alone_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n be_v able_a to_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v so_o god_n alone_o can_v give_v we_o this_o excellent_a and_o precious_a gift_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o carry_v to_o heaven_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n first_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o isaiah_n 53.1_o we_o read_v of_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v put_v forth_o for_o the_o enable_v of_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n do_v usual_o lie_v in_o his_o arm_n wherefore_o god_n to_o show_v that_o few_o do_v believe_v john_n 12.38_o do_v prove_v it_o by_o this_o because_o his_o arm_n or_o strength_n be_v reveal_v to_o few_o the_o arm_n power_n &_o strength_n of_o god_n must_v be_v put_v forth_o and_o reveal_v to_o man_n or_o else_o man_n will_v never_o be_v able_a indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n to_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v relate_v and_o report_v concern_v his_o glorious_a grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n this_o will_v appear_v by_o some_o few_o consideration_n first_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n powerful_a will_n to_o show_v mercy_n by_o give_v faith_n for_o salvation_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o sinful_a man_n effectual_o to_o will_v his_o own_o salvation_n rom._n 9.18_o jam._n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_v be_v beget_v we_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v a_o saviour_n to_o himself_o save_v i_o say_v the_o psalmist_n for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n psal_n 31.16_o why_o shall_v the_o psalmist_n have_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o save_v he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o save_v himself_o by_o work_a faith_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n we_o be_v all_o sinner_n save_v by_o obtain_v a_o psalm_n of_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o grant_v we_o a_o psalm_n of_o mercy_n for_o the_o save_n of_o our_o life_n and_o give_v we_o learning_n by_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v for_o to_o read_v it_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o governor_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o for_o the_o give_v of_o faith_n unto_o who_o he_o please_v for_o salvation_n man_n lie_v under_o unbelief_n many_o year_n when_o god_n once_o come_v and_o speak_v the_o word_n to_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v then_o present_o we_o be_v enlighten_v he_o create_v light_a by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n and_o make_v the_o heaven_n so_o by_o the_o same_o omnipotent_a word_n and_o power_n of_o he_o he_o be_v please_v to_o create_v and_o set_v up_o new_a light_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o save_v give_v to_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o countenance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n second_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o irresistible_a power_n his_o will_n and_o power_n can_v be_v resist_v rom._n 9_o if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o irresistible_a power_n in_o grace_n no_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v make_v a_o partaker_n of_o grace_n all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v fight_v against_o grace_n and_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o if_o god_n do_v not_o work_v irresistable_o there_o will_v never_o be_v wrought_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n if_o god_n will_v persuade_v japhet_n he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n gen._n 9.27_o i_o will_v work_v say_v god_n and_o who_o shall_v let_v it_o isa_n 43.13_o that_o be_v none_o shall_v let_v it_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n when_o god_n intend_v to_o work_v it_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n shall_v believe_v act_v 13.48_o all_o christ_n sheep_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n joh._n 10.16_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v unto_o shilo_n gen._n 49.10_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v before_o it_o be_v do_v and_o all_o his_o counsel_n of_o old_a be_v faithfulness_n and_o truth_n isa_n 25.1_o he_o shall_v be_v unfaithful_a if_o his_o determination_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ephes_n 1.11_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n who_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o determination_n forgive_a faith_n to_o some_o particular_a person_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o these_o man_n shall_v not_o believe_v in_o that_o moment_n in_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o work_v faith_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o immutability_n of_o this_o counsel_n heb._n 16.17_o and_o james_n say_v jam._n 1.17_o that_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v wherefore_o see_v god_n do_v dispense_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o his_o people_n according_a to_o his_o unalterable_a decree_n and_o unchangeable_a counsel_n it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o he_o work_v upon_o man_n irresistable_o god_n shall_v err_v in_o his_o prescience_n or_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n if_o he_o shall_v foresee_v and_o determine_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v and_o that_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v remain_v in_o unbelief_n as_o a_o astrologer_n will_v be_v deceive_v if_o he_o shall_v foresee_v and_o foretell_v that_o a_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o thing_n foretell_v shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v therefore_o that_o god_n decree_n be_v certain_a irrevocable_a and_o immutable_a and_o that_o god_n work_v according_a to_o these_o decree_n do_v work_v irresistable_o and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v his_o gift_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o his_o irresistible_a power_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n three_o darkness_n can_v create_v light_n faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a light_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v come_v from_o our_o darkness_n but_o must_v have_v its_o birth_n and_o beginning_n from_o some_o heavenly_a light_n and_o god_n be_v the_o powerful_a light_n from_o who_o faith_n be_v beam_v into_o our_o heart_n five_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o see_v 1._o a_o visible_a object_n 2._o the_o organ_n of_o sight_n 3._o a_o light_a to_o discover_v this_o object_n 4._o a_o medium_n through_o which_o this_o object_n be_v to_o be_v see_v 5._o that_o the_o organ_n be_v in_o a_o live_n and_o wake_v creature_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v likewise_o requisite_a to_o see_v a_o thing_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n which_o all_o be_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v god_n do_v present_a unto_o we_o the_o spiritual_a object_n which_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o for_o salvation_n 2._o it_o be_v god_n give_v we_o spiritual_a organ_n or_o eye_n 3._o spiritual_a light_n to_o discover_v spiritual_a thing_n 4._o a_o medium_n jesus_n christ_n through_o who_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o 5._o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o be_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n to_o create_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o it_o be_v his_o prerogative_n and_o power_n in_o believe_v to_o make_v we_o new_a ereature_n by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v of_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n four_o that_o which_o stablish_v saint_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o power_n do_v at_o the_o first_o work_v faith_n in_o they_o but_o god_n by_o his_o power_n do_v establish_v saint_n rom._n 16.25_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v it_o a_o privilege_n proper_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v saint_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o power_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n five_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o give_v christ_n to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n isa_n 42.6_o 7._o his_o engagement_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n his_o covenant_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o heb._n 8._o do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o nothing_o below_o the_o omnipotent_a
what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o himself_o in_o the_o spirit_n god_n in_o he_o and_o himself_o in_o god_n christ_n in_o he_o and_o himself_o in_o christ_n quer._n but_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v a_o man_n bear_v of_o god_n may_v some_o one_o say_v see_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n by_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7._o but_o can_v never_o receive_v a_o new_a life_n the_o law_n bring_v forth_o servant_n not_o son_n ishmaelite_n not_o true_a israelite_n gal._n 4._o second_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v child_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n in_o this_o ministry_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o son_n make_v new_a creature_n nothing_o in_o nature_n can_v beethe_v cause_n of_o itself_o so_o nothing_o in_o the_o new_a creation_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o itself_o there_o must_v be_v a_o father_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o son_n god_n therefore_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o son_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o new_a creation_n in_o this_o ministry_n god_n do_v not_o speak_v only_o by_o letter_n and_o syllable_n but_o by_o his_o eternal_a word_n and_o spirit_n our_o soul_n be_v purify_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o 23._o and_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o in_o this_o ministry_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n we_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o old_a man_n crucify_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n rom._n 6.6_o that_o benceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n in_o this_o ministry_n we_o see_v christ_n as_o that_o new_a man_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a 2_o corin._n 5._o the_o old_a adam_n stand_v as_o a_o public_a person_n to_o bring_v shame_n sin_n and_o sorrow_n upon_o his_o posterity_n so_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n public_a person_n and_o new_a man_n by_o who_o we_o be_v renew_v do_v bring_v holy_a boldness_n righteousness_n and_o joy_n adam_n communicate_v his_o sinful_a nature_n to_o we_o so_o christ_n do_v communicate_v his_o divine_a nature_n unto_o we_o with_o those_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o old_a man_n unite_n we_o unto_o himself_o and_o become_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n to_o we_o and_o in_o we_o and_o as_o one_o say_v of_o generation_n that_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o production_n of_o a_o new_a form_n but_o in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o form_n to_o the_o matter_n generatio_fw-la non_fw-la consistit_fw-la in_o prodactione_n sed_fw-la unitione_n formae_fw-la cum_fw-la materia_fw-la so_o spiritual_a regeneration_n be_v not_o by_o the_o production_n of_o a_o new_a form_n but_o by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o form_n to_o the_o matter_n by_o unite_n christ_n who_o be_v as_o the_o form_n to_o man_n who_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o one_o thing_n be_v the_o corruption_n or_o destruction_n of_o another_o thing_n so_o in_o spiritual_a regeneration_n the_o old_a man_n be_v destroy_v gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n o_o how_o be_v the_o man_n place_v in_o the_o uppermost_a room_n of_o honour_n and_o high_a seat_n of_o happiness_n who_o be_v spiritual_o acquaint_v with_o this_o truth_n he_o overcom_v the_o world_n by_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.1_o he_o admire_v the_o inexpressible_a love_n of_o god_n by_o which_o bee_n be_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o possess_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n he_o be_v bear_v to_o inherit_v large_a possession_n &_o a_o golrious_a inheritance_n be_v joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n ro._n 8.17_o he_o be_v bigh_a by_o his_o birth_n than_o the_o son_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n christ_n &_o he_o be_v of_o one_o &_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v he_o brother_n heb._n 2.11_o and_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o resolve_v to_o live_v like_o himself_o to_o live_v answerable_a to_o his_o condition_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o which_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v bring_v he_o he_o will_v live_v as_o one_o who_o have_v hope_n full_a of_o immortality_n he_o will_v put_v on_o christ_n in_o his_o conversation_n as_o he_o have_v put_v he_o on_o in_o his_o free_a justification_n a_o king_n will_v not_o stoop_v to_o the_o earth_n to_o take_v up_o farthing_n as_o a_o beggar_n will_v nor_o meddle_v with_o such_o mean_a business_n and_o employment_n in_o which_o man_n of_o mean_a condition_n do_v exercise_v themselves_o so_o he_o will_v not_o stoop_v in_o spirit_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o farthing_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o glory_n and_o eternity_n he_o will_v not_o follow_v worldly_a business_n as_o though_o he_o have_v no_o other_o employment_n his_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o choose_a generation_n and_o royal_a priesthood_n boly_n nation_n and_o peculiar_a people_n and_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v he_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o from_o impurity_n to_o holiness_n from_o a_o disgraceful_a and_o reproachful_a condition_n to_o honour_n and_o favour_n from_o vassalage_n to_o a_o kingdom_n from_o fear_n of_o death_n to_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n from_o horror_n of_o conscience_n to_o joy_n in_o believe_v from_o a_o dunghill_n to_o a_o throne_n from_o everlasting_a wrath_n to_o never-ending_a glory_n and_o immortality_n i_o may_v speak_v more_o full_o of_o this_o concern_v which_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v sufficient_o but_o my_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o but_o rather_o of_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o the_o word_n to_o show_v you_o the_o sinless_a condition_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o leave_v this_o point_n that_o i_o may_v brief_o open_v the_o word_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n that_o so_o i_o may_v draw_v the_o marrow_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o into_o a_o short_a conclusion_n the_o illustration_n confirmation_n and_o amplification_n of_o which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o my_o ensue_a discourse_n i_o do_v find_v that_o the_o godly-learned_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o their_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n i_o shall_v therefore_o acquaint_v you_o with_o their_o several_a exposition_n and_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o thought_n in_o the_o amplify_a of_o that_o which_o i_o do_v apprehend_v in_o truth_n to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n first_o some_o say_v that_o he_o can_v commit_v sin_n that_o be_v non_fw-la potest_fw-la operam_fw-la dare_v peccato_fw-la he_o can_v make_v sin_n his_o work_n trade_n or_o employment_n and_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n the_o road_n of_o prophanesse_n and_o wilful_a sin_v have_v never_o be_v the_o way_n in_o the_o which_o the_o saint_n have_v walk_v their_o path_n be_v the_o path_n of_o purity_n and_o uprightness_n but_o this_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o he_o can_v commit_v sin_n but_o he_o can_v sin_v second_o other_o say_v that_o he_o can_v commit_v sin_n as_o a_o servant_n of_o sin_n as_o though_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v a_o sufficient_a exposition_n of_o these_o joh._n 8.34_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v a_o servant_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o do_v sin_n as_o his_o work_n as_o a_o servant_n do_v work_v by_o the_o appointment_n and_o commandment_n of_o his_o master_n i_o question_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n where_o christ_n be_v lord_n and_o master_n in_o the_o soul_n he_o take_v our_o soul_n in_o unto_o himself_o by_o conquest_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v those_o who_o command_v we_o before_o his_o conquest_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o now_o he_o have_v subdue_v they_o as_o a_o conquer_a king_n will_v not_o suffer_v conquer_v rebel_n to_o command_v his_o subject_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o
drive_v only_o at_o this_o because_o as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v he_o say_v afterward_o that_o he_o can_v sin_v three_o some_o say_v that_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o can_v commit_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n and_o these_o go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n for_o a_o exposition_n chap._n 5.17.18_o all_o iniquity_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o thus_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o sin_v not_o because_o he_o sin_v not_o unto_o death_n this_o which_o they_o say_v be_v likewise_o a_o undeniable_a truth_n in_o itself_o but_o not_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v in_o these_o word_n which_o will_v evident_o appear_v if_o we_o look_v serious_o upon_o the_o precedent_a word_n where_o the_o apostle_n do_v set_v down_o the_o antithesis_fw-la and_o opposition_n between_o the_o man_n bear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o do_v make_v this_o the_o characteristical_a difference_n between_o the_o man_n bear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o devil_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o that_o the_o one_o do_v sin_n and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o sin_n every_o one_o that_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o &_o he_o that_o sin_v have_v not_o know_v he_o or_o see_v he_o and_o as_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o difference_n in_o this_o place_n between_o the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a man_n be_v this_o that_o the_o one_o do_v not_o commit_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n and_o the_o other_o do_v for_o then_o this_o absurdity_n will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o every_o carnal_a man_n do_v commit_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o every_o carnal_a man_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_v that_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o take_v their_o exposition_n so_o no_o man_n may_v affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o the_o precedent_n that_o he_o that_o commit_v not_o sin_n do_v not_o commit_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n for_o then_o this_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v that_o every_o man_n who_o commit_v not_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o subsequent_a word_n where_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 10._o that_o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v manifess_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o one_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n and_o the_o other_o do_v commit_v sin_n take_v the_o word_n according_a to_o their_o exposition_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o in_o this_o the_o saiht_n and_o carnal_a man_n be_v distinguish_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o commit_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n and_o that_o all_o carnal_a man_n do_v commit_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n of_o the_o absurdity_n of_o which_o tenet_n contrariety_n to_o scripture_n and_o daily_a experience_n i_o leave_v the_o spiritual_a man_n a_o judge_n 4._o other_o say_v that_o he_o sin_v not_o that_o be_v in_o his_o justify_v state_n and_o condition_n he_o sin_v not_o because_o he_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n likewise_o full_a of_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n that_o the_o believer_n or_o man_n bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o sin_n in_o reference_n to_o justification_n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n from_o which_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o justify_v but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v only_o of_o this_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o work_n of_o righteousness_n by_o love_n in_o this_o place_n and_o through_o the_o whole_a epistle_n as_o well_o as_o of_o believe_v and_o of_o such_o work_n which_o saint_n be_v to_o do_v by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v before_o man_n as_o these_o man_n do_v grant_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v so_o strict_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o justification_n through_o faith_n only_o as_o these_o word_n do_v declare_v it_o sufficient_o every_o one_o that_o work_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n vers_fw-la 10._o do_v he_o pray_v for_o such_o who_o he_o think_v be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v or_o for_o all_o true_a saint_n who_o he_o do_v know_v do_v love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o corruption_n reply_n if_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v so_o they_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o as_o they_o be_v do_v by_o we_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o call_v they_o menstruous_a rag_n even_o our_o very_a righteousness_n not_o our_o old_a man_n only_o isa_n 64.6_o from_o the_o better_a part_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v call_v we_o saint_n or_o holy_a man_n ephes_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o we_o be_v spiritual_o regenerate_v or_o make_v new_a creature_n though_o much_o of_o the_o flesh_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o and_o this_o i_o do_v apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n so_o cajetan_n upon_o the_o word_n he_o do_v say_v he_o understand_v it_o formal_o that_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n for_o our_o new_a creation_n from_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o sin_n intelligit_fw-la formaliter_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la natus_fw-la nativitas_fw-la enim_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la that_fw-mi peccare_fw-la so_o likewise_o that_o faithful_a martyr_n tyndall_n speak_v in_o the_o open_n of_o these_o word_n god_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v two_o contrary_a father_n two_o contrary_a fountain_n two_o contrary_a cause_n the_o one_o of_o all_o goodness_n the_o other_o of_o all_o evil_a and_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v bear_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v first_o evil_n by_o that_o birth_n before_o they_o do_v evil_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o do_v good_a be_v first_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o receive_v of_o his_o nature_n and_o seed_n and_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o seed_n be_v first_o good_a before_o they_o do_v good_a by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o new_a birth_n a_o new_a nature_n and_o to_o sow_v new_a seed_n in_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o birth_n sin_n no_o more_o and_o he_o have_v a_o parallel_n place_n to_o this_o in_o the_o same_o exposition_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n say_v he_o in_o christ_n the_o stock_n so_o can_v there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o quick_a member_n that_o live_v and_o grow_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n calvin_n in_o his_o instruction_n against_o the_o libertine_n bring_v in_o this_o place_n of_o john_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v never_o sin_v do_v answer_v they_o by_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n john_n word_n do_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o that_o a_o man_n as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v johannis_n verba_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la significant_a quam_fw-la hominem_fw-la quatenus_fw-la regeneratus_fw-la est_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la i_o may_v multiply_v author_n speak_v sometime_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o approve_v this_o way_n of_o preach_v or_o frequent_a quote_v of_o author_n in_o sermon_n yet_o sometime_o i_o be_o necessitate_v unto_o it_o and_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n of_o hearer_n do_v think_v that_o something_o may_v be_v do_v in_o this_o way_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o they_o in_o unto_o truth_n as_o amesius_n do_v deliver_v his_o judgement_n in_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n but_o second_o i_o must_v profess_v ingenuous_o that_o most_o man_n who_o i_o may_v bring_v in_o to_o speak_v to_o this_o truth_n do_v seem_v to_o contradict_v in_o other_o place_n of_o their_o writing_n what_o they_o have_v deliver_v concern_v this_o truth_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o bring_v scripture_n to_o prove_v what_o i_o do_v desire_n to_o defend_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n know_v that_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o without_o it_o as_o david_n say_v of_o the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n 1_o sam._n 21.9_o there_o be_v none_o like_o that_o so_o no_o sword_n or_o bow_n of_o man_n be_v like_a unto_o
of_o no_o draw_v but_o you_o see_v that_o god_n must_v compel_v we_o to_o come_v in_o to_o jesus_n or_o else_o we_o will_v never_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o nor_o submit_v unto_o his_o will_n i_o will_v not_o here_o be_v mistake_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o when_o a_o man_n do_v take_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o take_v he_o but_o he_o receive_v he_o willing_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o natural_a will_n that_o a_o man_n be_v make_v willing_a but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n exit_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la volentes_fw-la facit_fw-la god_n make_v we_o who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o entertain_v his_o son_n by_o nature_n willing_a to_o entertain_v he_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o will_v act_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n do_v act_n in_o a_o contrary_a way_n to_o itself_o when_o it_o act_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_o prove_v that_o the_o will_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v insufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o bring_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o from_o whence_o one_o do_v draw_v this_o rational_a conclusion_n that_o if_o we_o be_v change_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o free_a will_n simo_n a_o domini_fw-la spiritu_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la a_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la and_o we_o may_v draw_v the_o same_o conclusion_n from_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n phil._n 2.13_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n if_o god_n do_v work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v what_o be_v good_a than_o we_o do_v not_o work_v it_o in_o ourselves_o by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o if_o faith_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o work_n in_o the_o will_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v willing_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o justification_n that_o then_o faith_n can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o from_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n a_o second_o argument_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o consider_v the_o disability_n of_o man_n already_o convert_v to_o do_v any_o good_a of_o themselves_o and_o thus_o i_o frame_v my_o argument_n if_o man_n already_o convert_v be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n or_o to_o put_v forth_o one_o act_n of_o faith_n of_o themselves_o then_o man_n unconvert_v be_v not_o able_a to_o believe_v of_o themselves_o before_o conversion_n but_o man_n already_o convert_v be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n or_o to_o put_v forth_o one_o act_n of_o faith_n of_o themselves_o therefore_o unconvert_v man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o believe_v of_o themselves_o there_o be_v that_o strength_n in_o the_o first_o proposition_n that_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o shall_v a_o man_n question_v it_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o question_n of_o it_o attribute_v a_o great_a strength_n to_o unconvert_v then_o convert_v man_n which_o be_v such_o a_o absurdity_n in_o divinity_n that_o i_o think_v no_o spiritual_a man_n will_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n it_o be_v back_v with_o such_o plain_a authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o man_n to_o deny_v it_o how_o plain_o do_v paul_n deliver_v self_n in_o this_o point_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o where_o speak_v of_o saint_n he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiecy_n be_v of_o god_n what_o spiritual_a act_n be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o think_v well_o then_o to_o speak_v well_o or_o do_v well_o we_o often_o think_v good_a thought_n that_o never_o come_v out_o upon_o the_o tongue_n or_o appear_v in_o the_o action_n yet_o holy_a paul_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o profess_v that_o the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o can_v think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o which_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o proposition_n where_o we_o say_v that_o he_o can_v put_v forth_o one_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o believe_v our_o spirit_n be_v place_v and_o fix_v upon_o god_n and_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o high_a thought_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o son_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v think_v well_o certain_o we_o can_v believe_v well_o and_o that_o we_o can_v believe_v of_o ourselves_o after_o we_o do_v believe_v will_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o apostle_n luke_n 17.5_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v pray_v to_o their_o mr._n for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n they_o can_v have_v believe_v when_o they_o have_v please_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v at_o once_o both_o prove_v my_o argument_n and_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o this_o argument_n be_v a_fw-fr majore_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la as_o we_o speak_v in_o logic_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o if_o the_o great_a can_v do_v nothing_o the_o less_o can_v if_o convert_a man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o towards_o this_o excellent_a work_n of_o faith_n then_o unconvert_v man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o man_n who_o have_v a_o life_n in_o christ_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o therefore_o such_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o but_o god_n must_v do_v all_o in_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n the_o three_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o consideration_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o reason_n or_o understanding_n of_o man_n which_o may_v further_o he_o in_o this_o work_n of_o faith_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o man_n who_o be_v the_o most_o acute_a man_n the_o most_o learned_a man_n the_o wise_a and_o most_o rational_a man_n will_v prove_v the_o best_a christian_n and_o the_o most_o faithful_a man_n but_o we_o find_v it_o quite_o contrary_a there_o be_v none_o common_o more_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n than_o they_o who_o be_v most_o learned_a the_o world_n wiseman_n be_v god_n fool_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o prove_v this_o by_o run_v over_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o a_o good_a man_n long_o since_o the_o unlearned_a say_v he_o do_v arise_v and_o take_v heaven_n by_o force_n while_o we_o learn_v man_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n surgunt_fw-la indocti_fw-la &_o rapiunt_fw-la coelum_fw-la dum_fw-la nos_fw-la docti_fw-la detrudimur_fw-la ad_fw-la gehennam_fw-la but_o i_o shall_v confine_v myself_o to_o scripture_n this_o be_v prove_v 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27._o you_o see_v your_o call_a brethren_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v mighty_a the_o wise_a man_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o general_o embrace_v christ_n but_o rather_o the_o world_n fool_n have_v be_v make_v wise_a by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o learned_a pharisee_n do_v reproach_n christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n with_o this_o joh._n 7.48_o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o but_o this_o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v they_o look_v upon_o his_o follower_n as_o a_o curse_a company_n of_o ignorant_a people_n unacquainted_a with_o the_o law_n which_o they_o teach_v for_o justification_n and_o suppose_v that_o the_o ruler_n and_o pharisee_n have_v so_o much_o wit_n wisdom_n and_o learning_n that_o they_o will_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o see_v those_o who_o be_v most_o learned_a wise_a and_o acute_a by_o rational_a part_n gift_n and_o ability_n be_v common_o most_o averse_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o reason_n or_o understanding_n of_o man_n by_o which_o one_o man_n be_v make_v more_o capable_a of_o faith_n then_o any_o other_o man_n but_o god_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n free_o to_o who_o he_o please_v the_o four_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o